The Christian Shepherd: 2004

When the Lord Jesus was here, it was said of Him, “A bruised reed shall He not break, and smoking flax shall He not quench.” Isn’t that lovely? A bruised reed of what account is it? He will not break it. That blessed, gentle Man would not break that bruised reed. And smoking flax that is a lamp with a flaxen wick. It is smoking not giving much light. He will not quench it not put it out. He will tenderly remove the crust and coax it back until it gives light.

God does not despise weakness. Saints of God, do not surrender and give yourselves up to indifference because you have little gift or because there are only a few. Numbers do not count with God; they do not. Go through the life of the blessed Lord Jesus and see how often you find His ministry to one individual; He was not too busy to sit down and spend an hour with some lone individual man or woman. He was not too big a Man to listen to little children. That blessed Man went up and down the pathways of Galilee, and, except for that little trip up around Tyre and Sidon, so far as I know, He was never out of that country, save as a babe in His mother’s arms. He was not too busy for the small things of life.

“Behold, the Lord passed by, and a great and strong wind rent the mountains, and brake in pieces the rocks before the Lord; but the Lord was not in the wind: and after the wind an earthquake; but the Lord was not in the earthquake: and after the earthquake a fire; but the Lord was not in the fire: and after the fire a still small voice” (1 Kings 19:11-12).

C. H. Brown (Gems From My Reading)

"And He Loved Her": 01

Ed. Note: This article marks the first of what is intended to be a series of short meditations on marriage. Beginning with Genesis 1, Lord willing, we hope to glean handfuls from God’s Word that will cause joy and help preserve the blessed, divinely appointed marriage institution the lovely picture of Christ and the church so attacked of the enemy. We trust that our God may be pleased to bless these simple thoughts.

“In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth” (Gen. 1:1).

During the time I taught computer graphics in college, many of my students were older, having been laid off from work. These “forty somethings,” with families to raise and bills to pay, had a “no nonsense” approach to life. Needing computer skills to be employable, they intently and nervously watched as the competencies they had to master were explained and demonstrated. In order to ease their tension, I often ended my lectures saying, “Have a wonderful day!” With that, anxious frowning faces relaxed as the room filled with the rhythmic tapping sounds of computer keyboards.

God desires that our marriages experience a “wonderful day” every day. He created this blessed union for mankind’s joy and comfort. (“It is not good that the man should be alone.”) But with sin marring everything, how can such marriage joy be sustained? The answer is found at Calvary, where God gave His beloved Son, Jesus Christ, that we might, now and forever, enjoy a “wonderful day.” Married couples who follow this divine pattern in spirit by “giving” to each other will indeed enjoy a “wonderful day,” each day of their lives.

The key for how to give is contained in the first words of the Bible: “In the beginning God.”

In the beginning, each day, together give God praise and worship through prayer and reading.

In the beginning meet each daily circumstance of marriage in His strength which is made perfect in our weakness and by His grace which is sufficient. Thus, no marriage difficulty will be insurmountable.

In the beginning see that every thought, word and deed directed toward your spouse is characterized by “the Lord Jesus Christ be with thy spirit.”

Experiencing a “wonderful day” comes in proportion to our willingness in the beginning to fully submit to God’s Word. Think what joy and satisfaction He who created heaven and earth desires to create and will create in our marriages in the beginning, if He is fully honored and obeyed.

A joyful marriage requires that two husband and wife work together in the beginning, giving themselves to each other as Christ has given Himself.

God has an instruction manual for marriage. Read it carefully and obey it fully in the beginning.

Then, have a wonderful day!

“If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them” (John 13:17).

“O God, Thou art my God; early will I seek Thee: my soul thirsteth for Thee” (Psa. 63:1).

Ed.

"And He Loved Her": 02

“Jehovah Elohim took Man, and put him into the garden of Eden, to till it and to guard it” (Gen. 2:15 JND).

For his fourteenth birthday, we bought a bike for our oldest son. He had looked at many models and brands before finding just what he wanted: a 12-speed, silver French-built racer. He bore sole responsibility for its care and treatment. He promised to be diligent. Twenty-two years later the bike is still in excellent shape and has increased in value as a collector’s item.

Adam was given something of far greater value—the beautiful garden of Eden (meaning pleasure), planned and created by God. There he was to live in endless rest and delight, enjoying its beauty and fruit while experiencing the joy of fellowship with God.

God made him responsible for two things keep it in order (till it) and keep it from harm (guard it). Sadly, Adam failed in his responsibility, sinning against God and losing the privilege of dwelling there.

He evidently did not guard Eden, for the serpent gained entrance into its pristine sphere. Perhaps Satan, the highest of God’s created beings (though fallen; see Ezek. 28:12-19), disguised himself as “an angel of light” and thus fooled Eve. Maybe Adam felt no need to guard against anything so beautiful and harmless as the serpent must have appeared. But what awful sorrow has resulted from his failure and sin!

This has a solemn voice of warning to husbands and wives regarding the sacred garden of marriage. How easily those things which may appear innocent, beautiful and harmless (such as habits, recreations and personal interests) are allowed to enter and dominate marriages. If not controlled, they quickly steal the heart’s affections that belong only to the spouse!

Marriage pictures the union between Christ and His church (Eph. 5), and the enemy tirelessly seeks to gain entrance to spoil that beautiful institution of God. Notice how the bridegroom refers to his beloved bride in the Song of Songs: “A garden enclosed is my sister, my spouse” (ch. 4:12 JnD). She was his garden of delight, protected (enclosed) from all that might spoil the love and delight he had found in her.

Also, happy marriages, like healthy gardens, need constant tilling. Before marriage, two in love have no difficulty finding ways little and big to bring delight to their partner. Sadly, after marriage, couples too often forget that tilling of the heart’s affections requires continual daily effort a labor of love. Romance should never stop once marriage has begun!

Both partners (not just one) must till and guard against anything that takes the heart away from their spouse. Satan can easily destroy marriages where romance and love are no longer diligently tilled.

This visually oriented world quickly captures the sight (as it did with Lot; Gen. 13:10), ultimately stealing the heart’s affections (as Absalom did in 2 Samuel 15:6) from the one to whom love until death do us part has been pledged. Husbands and wives! We’re responsible before God to diligently guard and till our wonderful garden of marriage. May God stir us up! “Thou hast ravished my heart with one of thine eyes” (Song of Sol. 4:9).

Ed.

"And He Loved Her": 03

“Yea, hath God said?” (Genesis 3:1)

History records some unprincipled explorers, who, making contact with native people in newly discovered lands, gained their confidence in order to plunder their wealth. They offered the natives worthless baubles bright, colorful beads, pins, yarns or other stuff in order to steal from those naive people treasures of jewels, gold and silver. Had some wise person been present who loved the natives, perhaps those cultures would not have been so easily pillaged, ravaged and eventually destroyed.

Yet in all the annals of history, none has been more brutally devastated by a more cunning enemy than the human race a devastation that took place in the beautiful, pristine Garden of Eden. There Satan, the master of deception, gained entrance, beginning from that moment his awful work of beguiling the woman, offering for her innocence those forbidden baubles of the knowledge of good and evil.

But the serpent’s master stroke was the way in which he circumvented Eve’s husband, the responsible head over creation. God had given Adam the charge of guarding and keeping that beautiful place (Gen. 2:15-17). The enemy, knowing he was responsible for its care and administration, avoided him, speaking directly to his wife. Yet, as far as we can find in Scripture, God gave no warning or instructions to Eve concerning the Garden that was all delivered to her husband. Thus the wily enemy immediately begins his evil work by first questioning and then planting doubts in Adam’s wife’s mind.

Eve, rather than asking her husband’s advice (or better yet, allowing him to reply since he was the responsible one), took it upon herself to answer the serpent (she became a teacher) and was quickly fooled into doubting God’s goodness. The treasures of life and innocence were stolen from her by what appeared so inviting and desirable, yet led to death.

But the worst failure was Adam’s. Where was he when Eve was being tempted? Perhaps standing right by her? Yet he did nothing to protect save his beloved companion from falling prey to the evil suggestions of the enemy. Oh! If Adam had only loved his wife enough to save her from such awful danger!

In Ephesians 5:23 we read, “The husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church: and he is the saviour of the body.” Adam, who had said of Eve, “this is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh,” did not “save” his body from her greatest danger. Yet he had received God’s word enough to have defeated Satan then, even as the Lord later used it to defeat the devil in the wilderness (Luke 4).

May God stir up us husbands to so love our wives that we will protect them from what appears inviting, yet is really the work of the enemy that angel of light who seeks to destroy the beautiful garden of our marriages. Husbands, do we love our wives enough to daily bear the responsibility of being their “saviour”—in love, keeping them from what ultimately will produce harm and sorrow?

“Husbands, love your wives” (Eph. 5:25).

Ed.

"And He Loved Her": 04

“Cain... builded a city, and called the name of the city, after the name of his son, Enoch” (Gen. 4:17).

Enoch, the first city built by man, was no doubt very different from our modern-day cities with their skyscrapers, subways, airports, freeways and shopping malls. But the moral characteristics of that city and all built since are the same, for it was built after Cain willingly left the presence of God. Apart from God, man brought into his city all that might afford his heart happiness in separation from his Creator.

However, the moral character of the city Enoch built begins and ends with two awful, solemn qualities—lust and violence. In verse 19 we read of Lamech, who tried to remedy his ungratified desire by marrying two wives. This excess, born of lust, seemed to produce pleasant, harmless and useful fruit: agriculture, commerce, the arts and sciences (see ch. 4:20-22).

But his two wives didn’t produce peace for Lamech, who had rejected God’s order (“for this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave unto his wife”) violence and death mark his life. “Lamech said unto his wives, Adah and Zillah, hear my voice; ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech: for I have slain a man to my wounding, and a young man to my hurt” (Gen. 4:23).

No matter how pleasant marriage circumstances may seem, when a husband and wife allow divided affections towards one another, the result will be sorrows, wounds and devastation.

Consider the life of dear Jacob or Solomon to see how divided affections ruin marriage joy. Jacob’s wife Leah knew she was hated by Jacob (Gen. 29:31), but more solemnly, God knew it and restrained, for the time being, fruit from Rachel, the wife Jacob loved. As we follow dear Jacob’s history, it is to read a sad record of strife, deceit, jealousy and violence among the sons born of his two wives and his two concubines. What sorrow and dishonor!

Solomon, the wisest man who lived (apart from the blessed Son of God as man), is perhaps the most sorrowful case recorded. As king he was clearly not to multiply wives to himself (Deut. 17:17), yet he took “seven hundred wives, princesses, and three hundred concubines,” and his “wives turned away his heart” from the Lord (1 Kings 11:3).

Oh! for simplicity of heart to obey the precious Word of God in order that we might enjoy happy, fruitful, satisfying marriages a union God desires one man and one woman to delight in all their life.

“Whoso findeth a wife findeth a good thing, and obtaineth favor of the Lord” (Prov. 18:22).

“Rejoice with the wife of thy youth. Let her be as the loving hind and pleasant roe.... Be thou ravished always with her love” (Prov. 5:18-19).

“I sat down under his shadow with great de-light.... His fruit was sweet.... He brought me to the banqueting house.... His banner over me was love” (Song of Sol. 2:3-4).

“Let each have his own wife” (1 Cor. 7:2 JnD).

“Husbands, love your wives” (Eph. 5:25).

Ed.

"And He Loved Her": 05

“Male and female created He them; and blessed them, and called their name Adam, in the day when they were created” (Gen. 5:2).

Adam’s wife was given three names. In Genesis 2:23 when God first brought her to him, Adam said, “She shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man.” Then in Genesis 3:20, after they had sinned, Adam called “his wife’s name Eve; because she was the mother of all living.” But God Himself gives her the third name Adam. From these names we learn important principles concerning marriage.

God’s Order

In calling her woman, Adam recognized that God had provided a special, unique companion for him—one who was of him and who also completed him. The woman was the perfect counterpart, perfectly suited to the man, and together they formed one flesh in God’s sight: “Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh” (Gen. 2:24).

The Western world, having cast off the light and wisdom of God’s Word, has corrupted this divinely ordained union between the man and the woman, accepting and promoting the horrible and depraved abomination mentioned in Leviticus 20:13 and Romans 1:27 as being an acceptable alternative lifestyle union. Make no mistake such horrible corruption of God’s union of man and woman in marriage results in the most awful and solemn consequences.

How happy when both husband and wife can practically recognize in each other that they have been specially fitted by God to compliment and support their spouse, that they might walk together as one. When this is so, each will be able to bring to their marriage that which gives unity and joy.

Faith

In calling her Eve, Adam recognized their sin had brought in the terrible consequence of death. But acting in wonderful faith, trusting the goodness and mercy of God to provide a coming redeemer (Gen. 3:15) from the seed of his wife (even as He had provided garments for their covering), he gives her a name which means life.

Happy marriages will also find both partners recognizing and confessing personal failures, while trusting Him in faith to preserve their union in joy.

Responsibility

After this God gives Eve one name Adam. In this we see a beautiful picture of the Christ (1 Cor. 12:12 JnD “even as the body is one... so also is the Christ”). Believers are not only children of God, but they are part of the Christ. Just as He is Head, taking responsibility for the body’s care and protection, so husbands are to do the same for their body their wife. They were not called Eve. Adam bore responsibility to God for headship and care in their union. All happy marriages must have a husband who bears headship and responsibility in both spiritual and natural realms. “The husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church: and He is the Saviour of the body” (Eph. 5:23).

Ed.

"And He Loved Her": 06

“God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.... But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord” (Gen. 6:5,8).

In Noah’s day, man was totally indifferent to God—though his awful sin was “naked and opened unto the eyes of Him with whom we have to do” (Heb. 4:13). The unholy association of fallen angels with the daughters of men produced giants (see Genesis 6:4; Jude 6) physical and moral giants of wickedness.

Man’s degenerate heart, the source of those awful imaginations and actions, has tainted with lust and violence all that God has instituted for his blessing. The institution of marriage is one of those spheres that has sadly degenerated into a union all too often marred by lust, depravity and perversion.

In the midst of that awful corruption before the flood, one man “found grace” in God’s sight. By faith Noah moved in the fear of God and saved his house (Heb. 11:7). His actions not only made him a “preacher of righteousness” (2 Peter 2:5), but they provide us with valuable principles which we may apply with profit to the saving and strengthening of our marriages.

Three things specially characterized Noah, and, if they characterize our marriages, they will provide that union with happiness, stability and permanence.

(1) “Noah was a just man.” In a society that had no interest in God’s thoughts, Noah was upright (just) in all his ways. He judged by God’s standards, making God (rather than the world) the reference point of his thoughts. Husbands and wives need to take care that current moral and social standards of this world are never allowed to replace God’s thoughts as revealed in His Word. It is very easy to get caught up in the current thinking of the present evil world. If we Christians give place to such thoughts, our marriage unions will suffer great damage rather than enjoying lasting happiness.

(2) “Perfect in his generations.” Noah was not a “double minded man”; he was stable. He didn’t follow the world, when that seemed the desirable or easy thing, while trying to please the Lord. His eye was single to please God at all times in his life. When first married, a couple finds it no great difficulty to constantly seek to please their mate in all things. But if not first united in heart to follow God, marital devotion will eventually wane and turn into marital disaster.

(3) “Noah walked with God.” Noah had a choice—separation from the world or losing the joy of fellowship with God. God honored his faithfulness, for though we don’t read that his wife and family had the same desire, they were graciously preserved with Noah from judgment. Happy, lasting marriages have mates that daily commune with each other. But personal communion with God comes first if our marriages are to enjoy permanence. May we be like “Zacharias... and his wife... Elisabeth... they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless” (Luke 1:56). Such marriages will last.

Ed.

"And He Loved Her": 07

“Yet seven days, and I will cause it to rain upon the earth forty days and forty nights; and every living substance that I have made will I destroy from off the face of the earth” (Gen. 7:4).

Sitting in a commuter train at a stop, I watched as a businessman made a desperate dash from his car to the station entrance. He was nearing the boarding gate when the train began slowly moving away. I saw his shoulders sag, his stride slow and come to a stop, as he, with a resigned look on his face, stood watching while the train left him behind. Time was up it was too late. He would have to wait for the next train. I’m sure the engineer and the conductor both saw him, but schedules must be kept and even the extra fifteen seconds the commuter needed to board was fifteen seconds too long for them. His desperate exertions to catch the train were not sufficient to move them to extend him mercy.

On the wedding day, nothing seems more perfect or worthy of the other’s love than the one they are marrying. In those early days neither partner needs to be reminded that “your wish is my command.” But as time passes, a multitude of little annoyances can begin to beset marital bliss.

Grace should overlook and mercy should overrule, but too often self is overbearing with their partner. “Why do you always wear your shoes on my clean carpet?” “Why do you always overspend my budget?” The question each should be asking is, “Why am I not willing to let love ‘cover a multitude of sins’?”

There are many times in marriage when a husband or a wife will be late to the train. Then comes the test of real love will their spouse “wait an extra fifteen seconds” for them? Impatience, frustration (or worse yet, open anger) can so easily stop the flow of love, grace and mercy needed to keep the marriage union happy, growing and strong.

How we need to show that same spirit of grace in our marriages that God showed in Noah’s day! Having already in grace waited for over one hundred years while Noah testified concerning coming judgment, God mercifully waits “yet seven days.” Why? Was it not to see if any of those mocking Noah’s preaching (see 2 Peter 2:5) during all that time might still at the last moment come desperately running to gain entrance into the ark’s safety? If our loving God is willing to show such infinite grace and mercy to unworthy sinners, cannot a husband and wife show the spirit of loving patience towards each other?

A helpful motto containing the secret for continual marital bliss is found in the words of the Apostle Paul: “Why do ye not rather take wrong?” (1 Cor. 6:7). Indeed, husbands and wives, why don’t we? The next time the budget is overspent, try telling your wife this: “Honey, do you suppose I need to increase our budget a little bit?” It’s amazing what grace does.

“I will have mercy, and not sacrifice” (Matt. 9:13). “Charity [love] suffereth long, and is kind” (1 Cor. 13:4). “Let your gentleness be known of all” (Phil. 4:5 JND). “The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you” (Rom. 16:20).

Ed.

"And He Loved Her": 08

“The dove found no rest for the sole of her foot, and she returned unto him into the ark, for the waters were on the face of the whole earth: then he put forth his hand, and took her, and pulled her in unto him into the ark” (Gen. 8:9).

My wife and I were on a sightseeing walk in Washington D. C. on a hot and humid day. Street vendors were doing a brisk business selling bottles of water and soda to thirsty tourists. We had covered a lot of territory that morning, walking through the Capitol Mall to the Lincoln Memorial and viewing other points of interest, before our journey took us past the White House, the Ford Theater and the house just across the street where President Lincoln died. But by early afternoon one desire alone dominated our thoughts we were hot and tired and longed for a quiet, cool place to get away from the heat, bustle and noise of the city. Thankfully, we found just such an “oasis” in an air conditioned little deli near the White House. The time we spent together in that haven was more enjoyable than all the interesting sights we had seen on our walk.

For both partners, marriage ought to provide a similar rest and joy in the midst of a restless, morally defiled world. There are many pressing issues which rightfully require our daily attention. But our marriage union ought to be like the ark a haven where, at the end of a long, difficult and trying day, both husband and wife take time to enjoy love, peace and rest with each other and the Lord.

In Adam and Eve’s day, God had walked in Eden in the “cool of the day” seeking their fellowship. But by Noah’s time, the sin which caused Adam and Eve to hide from God had so ruined the world that He destroyed it by the flood. In that judged, post-flood world there was corruption found to satisfy the appetite of the unclean raven. But the clean little dove could find no rest apart from the ark’s peaceful, pure and safe sanctuary.

Partners in Christian marriages must constantly and diligently guard against the temptation to use the habits of the “present evil world” to feed and bring satisfaction to their union. Both husband and wife must daily and diligently maintain their marriage in purity and the fear of God. Tasting the freely available, morally corrupt food the world feeds on its perverted passions, lifestyles and habits will quickly defile the God-given natural delights of marriage.

There exists a great quagmire of moral filth, eagerly consumed by a godless world excused as being romantic excitement carried on apart from God’s pure and holy institution of marriage. The habits and manners of those who, like the raven, willingly feed on such moral degradation can twist and taint the purity and delight which God intends to be fully enjoyed in marriage (Prov. 5:19; Song of Sol. 5:10-16).

Christ-centered marriages will bring to that wonderful union joy, satisfaction and rest in the midst of a corrupt and defiled world. “That every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honor” (1 Thess. 4:4).

Ed.

"And He Loved Her": 09

“The bow shall be in the cloud; and I will look upon it, that I may remember the everlasting covenant between God and every living creature of all flesh that is upon the earth” (Gen. 9:16).

My beloved wife doesn’t like the sudden, often violent summer thunderstorms marked by high winds, thunder, lightning and, at times, hail which are so common in the Midwest. Yet I’ve always marveled at these awesome displays of God’s power. Brilliant blue-white flashes streaking across the night sky accompanied by rolling booms and sudden claps of thunder—a breathtaking display of power lighting up summer nights with a far greater majesty than man-made fireworks could ever produce.

During daytime thunderstorms, however, we often see a very different, though still majestic display of His power beautiful rainbows created by sunlight shining through countless billions of tiny raindrops, displayed against a backdrop of dark, towering thunderheads. Each one of the bow’s gorgeous colors signifies much more than God’s covenant mercy in Noah’s day. They present a lovely reminder of the innumerable glories of our Lord Jesus Christ very God and perfect Man illuminated by the light from heaven shining against the dark clouds of man’s sin.

God is “light” and “love” (1 John 1:5; 4:8) and nature is but one stage upon which these divine qualities are displayed. As divine light shines through the clouds and rain of life’s storms, the glories of God’s love revealed in Jesus Christ glisten in splendor to remind the weary heart that “His compassions fail not. They are new every morning” (Lam. 3:22-23). The rain and clouds of trial and adversity merely serve to display and enhance those glories which shine out from the risen Son of God.

In like manner, our marriages, whether enjoying balmy days and soft breezes or enduring stormy nights of trial and testings, may still always display the beauty and glory of love. The garden of spices (picturing the joys and delights of marriage) in the Song of Songs provided just such a display, whether the pleasant south wind was softly blowing or the cold, harsh north wind howled (see chapter 4:12-16). In every condition of life, love’s fragrance flowed out of that beautiful garden of delight.

If the wonderful garden of marriage is to thrive and blossom, sending out a grand, colorful display of the glories of love between husband and wife (no matter how dark the circumstances), the conduct of each must be directed by God’s light and founded in His love. In order to send forth love’s sweet fragrance on every occasion, husbands and wives must act before God in every detail of their relationship with love for one another as the motivation for every action.

“Love is strong as death.... Many waters cannot quench love, neither can the floods drown it: if a man would give all the substance of his house for love, it would utterly be contemned” (Song of Sol. 8:6-7).

“By love serve one another” (Gal. 5:13). “[Love suffers] long and is kind” (1 Cor. 13:4). “Love one another, as I have loved you” (John 15:12).

Ed.

"And He Loved Her": 10

“Unto Eber were born two sons: the name of one was Peleg; for in his days was the earth divided; and his brother’s name was Joktan” (Gen. 10:25).

Names carry greater importance than merely being a means of identification. During the 1930s, many Europeans thought the names “Hitler” and “Nazi” promised new power, wealth and revival of lost national pride. Yet, a few years later those same two names were despised, being synonymous with death, war, hatred, torture, suffering and defeat.

As head of creation, Adam named the animals, and later he named his companion (Gen. 2:23). Since then names have carried great significance meanings intended by the one giving the name (see Genesis 29:32, for example) or as often characterizing the habits or reputation of one who bears the name.

After the flood two sons were born to Eber. The meaning of their names is significant. Peleg means division, and Joktan, smallness. Just a few verses before, we also read of Nimrod (meaning rebellion), builder of the kingdom of Babel, which in Scripture is synonymous with religious pride and corruption.

When morally applied to the marriage union, these names are striking. Rebellion (Nimrod) and pride (the tower of Babel) results in division (Gen. 11:7-9), causing smallness and separation rather than growth, strength and unity.

Rebellion against God’s order in marriage (often resulting from pride) also brings division. Marital joy and strength are sapped while love between husband and wife weakens. Commitment to each other, contentment with each other and convictions held in fellowship between each other become divided. If left unjudged and unconfessed, such tendencies may very easily lead to the devastation of divorce.

How important to be “of one mind” in the Lord, for both partners to enjoy dwelling “together in unity” rather than allowing pride to divide hearts. Talking, walking and working together in love is the key to a happy, vibrant marriage relationship. But both husband and wife must willingly, actively be engaged in this effort. Half a team will not make a whole marriage! Happy marital unity requires humility as well as love on the part of both husband and wife. Individual pride and selfishness is as destructive to marriage as individual apathy.

Aquila and Priscilla present a beautiful example of love and service working together in happy unity in marriage. Aquila is mentioned first in their work as tentmakers (Acts 18:23). Later, when Paul goes to Jerusalem, Priscilla, because of her deep devotion to the Apostle, is mentioned first (vs. 18). But when expounding to Apollos more perfectly the truths learned from the Apostle, Aquila, in moral seemliness, takes the lead (vs. 26). When Paul sends affectionate greetings to them (Rom. 16:3), Priscilla is again mentioned first. What a lovely moral example of marital love, order and unity. May our marriages be marked by this same character! “Can two walk together, except they be agreed?” (Amos 3:3).

Ed.

"And He Loved Her": 11

“The Lord came down to see the city and the tower, which the children of men builded” (Gen. 11:5).

One winter, when our boys were small, we bought them an electric train. Using some pieces of scrap lumber and carefully sanding the edges, I made an inexpensive set of building blocks. These, along with a few sturdy cardboard boxes, were all they needed to build an imaginary railroad empire on their bedroom floor something that kept them happily occupied for many cold, dreary winter days.

Of course, my wife and I both enjoyed watching them, but after an emotionally draining day at work, I personally found it even more satisfying to get down on the floor and play with them. What happy times we had together, building structures out of cardboard boxes and blocks to place over and around the train track!

After the flood, men with whom God desired to have fellowship (Gen. 3:9) began to build a structure, a monument to their pride. What they were building brought no joy to the heart of God, nor could He have fellowship with them in their efforts.

Man’s heart, not changed by the flood, began building that monument to himself, rejecting any thought of wanting fellowship with God in their effort. But God was perfectly mindful, watching what they attempted to build, and His heart could not be with them in fellowship, rest or joy.

Unable to have communion with what was being erected in rebellious pride, God brought a solemn government on man’s attempt a division of languages, which, of necessity, caused a division of mankind into many tongues and nations.

Division and separation is an unhappy state for society and a more tragic condition for marriage. “Rejoice with the wife of thy youth” (Prov. 5:18).

Marriage ought to be a continual building process—never a dividing or separating process. It should be the forming into what God desires should be a beautiful edifice one which both partners build, delighting in the joy of doing so “together.” “They two shall be one” (Eph. 5:31).

Marriage ought to never be characterized by pride or rebellion towards God or towards a spouse. “By pride there only cometh contention” (Prov. 13:10 JND). Contention and destruction are not God’s mind for the marriage union. “Pride goeth before destruction” (Prov. 16:18).

God intends that marriage will continue with increasing joy all during life. “Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine.... Thou hast kept the good wine until now” (John 2:10). Successfully building such a marriage requires the energy of both partners. It is not enough for one spouse to sit back and “watch” while the other builds alone.

Though she was, in reality, deceiving Samson, we may apply morally Delilah’s question as being one of the keys to building and enjoying a happy marriage: “How canst thou say, I love thee, when thine heart is not with me?” (Judg. 16:15).

Ed.

Answers to Last Month's Bible Challenger: 2003 - (l)

1. F aith and love 1 Thess. 5:8

2. O nyx Ex. 28:9-12,20,29

3. U rim and Thummim Lev. 8:8

4. R ighteousness Eph. 6:14

5. T arget of brass 1 Sam. 17:6

6. H is righteousness Isa. 59:16-17

“The FOURTH row a beryl, and an onyx, and a jasper: they shall be set in gold in their inclosings” (Ex. 28:20).

Answers to Last Month's Bible Challenger: 2004 - (a)

1. P reparation of the gospel of peace Eph. 6:15

2. E Lisabeth Luke 1:57-59

3. A sher Deut. 33:24-25

4. C hilion Ruth 1:2,5; 4:7,10

5. E lders Deut. 25:5-10

“How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth PEACE; that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth!” (Isa. 52:7).

Answers to Last Month's Bible Challenger: 2004 - (b)

1. W ar Judg. 5:7-8

2. I n the tents of wickedness Psa. 84:10-11

3. C over thee Psa. 91:14

4. K ing Rehoboam 1 Kings 14:25-27

5. E xceeding great reward Gen. 15:1

6. D avid 1 Sam. 17:45

“Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the WICKED” (Eph. 6:16).

Answers to Last Month's Bible Challenger: 2004 - (c)

1. S alvation 1 Thess. 5:8

2. I ncense 2 Chron. 26:16

3. S heba 2 Sam. 20:21-22

4. E den Gen. 2:8

5. R ulers of the darkness of this world Eph. 6:12

6. A bimelech Judg. 9:53

“Behold, as Barak pursued SISERA, Jael came out to meet him, and said unto him, Come, and I will show thee the man whom thou seekest. And when he came into her tent, behold, SISERA lay dead, and the nail was in his temples” (Judg. 4:22).

Answers to Last Month's Bible Challenger: 2004 - (d)

1. P ergamos Rev. 2:12

2. L amps Judg. 7:20

3. O rnan 1 Chron. 21:15

4. W ord of God Eph. 6:17

5. S imeon Luke 2:34

6. H eart Heb. 4:12

7. A gag 1 Sam. 15:33

8. R ight John 18:10

9. E vil Rom. 13:4

10. S heath John 18:11

“He shall judge among many people, and rebuke strong nations afar off; and they shall beat their swords into PLOWSHARES, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up a sword against nation, neither shall they learn war anymore” (Micah 4:3).

Answers to Last Month's Bible Challenger: 2004 - (e)

1. G ethsemane Matt. 26:36

2. R ighteous James 5:16

3. O dors Rev. 5:8

4. A bimelech Gen. 20:17

5. N ehemiah Neh. 2:45

6. I ntercessions 1 Tim. 2:1

7. N ight and day 1 Tim. 5:5

8. G race Heb. 4:16

9. S eller of purple Acts 16:14

“The Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with GROANINGS which cannot be uttered” (Rom. 8:26).

Answers to Last Month's Bible Challenger: 2004 - (f)

1. L ot Gen. 19:23-26

2. O utward appearance 1 Sam. 16:7

3. V anity and vexation of spirit Eccl. 1:14

4. E nds of the earth Isa. 45:22

5. O wn things Phil. 2:4

6. F iery serpent Num. 21:8

7. G lorious Titus 2:13

8. O beyed Heb. 11:8-10

9. D iligent 2 Peter 3:14

“Keep yourselves in the LOVE OF GOD, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life” (Jude 21).

Answers to Last Month's Bible Challenger: 2004 - (g)

1. S ilver 1 Peter 1:18-19

2. H is saints Psa. 116:15

3. E arthen pitchers Lam. 4:2

4. A aron’s Psa. 133:2

5. V ile Jer. 15:19

6. E xceeding great 2 Peter 1:4

7. S pikenard Mark 14:3

“He that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his SHEAVES with him” (Psa. 126:6).

Answers to Last Month's Bible Challenger: 2004 - (h)

1. C hrist Gal. 4:19

2. O ffend Matt. 18:6

3. N urture and admonition of the Lord Eph. 6:4

4. F orty and two 2 Kings 2:24

5. I dols 1 John 5:21

6. D ispleased Matt. 21:15

7. E nemies Luke 6:35

8. N urse 1 Thess. 2:7

9. C omforted Matt. 2:18

10. E lisabeth Luke 1:13-17

“And now, little children, abide in Him; that, when He shall appear, we may have CONFIDENCE, and not be ashamed before Him at His coming” (1 John 2:28).

Answers to Last Month's Bible Challenger: 2004 - (i)

1. S ober minded Titus 2:6-7

2. T reasure in heaven Matt. 19:21

3. R ehoboam 2 Chron. 10:68

4. E utychus Acts 20:9

5. N ain Luke 7:11-15

6. G oodliest 1 Sam. 8:16

7. T aking heed thereto
according to Thy word Psa. 119:9

8. H ouse Prov. 7:11

“The glory of young men is their STRENGTH: and the beauty of old men is the gray head” (Prov. 20:29).

Answers to Last Month's Bible Challenger: 2004 - (j)

1. R uth Ruth 1:16

2. E sther Esther 4:15-16

3. B ethany John 11:1

4. E lisha 2 Kings 5:9

5. K ezia Job 42:14

6. A ll purity 1 Tim. 5:2

7. H usbands Titus 2:5

“They called REBEKAH, and said unto her, Wilt thou go with this man? And she said, I will go” (Gen. 24:58). r

Answers to Last Month's Bible Challenger: 2004 - (k)

1. F orsaken Psa. 37:25

2. O ld age Isa. 46:4

3. U nprofitable Philem. 11

4. R ighteousness Prov. 16:31

5. S imeon Luke 2:25-35

6. C hildren’s children Prov. 17:6

7. O bed Ruth 4:15-17

8. R ebuke 1 Tim. 5:1

9. E lisabeth Luke 1:36,76

“The days of our years are threescore years and ten; and if by reason of strength they be FOURSCORE years, yet is their strength labor and sorrow; for it is soon cut off, and we fly away” (Psa. 90:10).

"Are All the Children in?"

I think ofttimes, as the night draws nigh,

Of an old house on the hill,

Of a yard all wide and blossom-starred,

Where the children played at will;

And when the night at last came down,

Hushing the merry din,

Mother would look around and ask,

“ARE ALL THE CHILDREN IN?”

’Tis many and many a year since then,

And the old house on the hill

No longer echoes to childish feet,

And the yard is still, so still;

And though many the years

Have been since then,

I can still hear my mother ask,

“ARE ALL THE CHILDREN IN?”

I wonder if when the shadows fall

On the last, short, earthly day,

When we say good-bye to the world outside,

All tired with our childish play,

When we step out into that Other Land,

Where mother so long has been,

Will we hear her ask, just as of old,

“ARE ALL THE CHILDREN IN?”

Anon.

Babylon's Destruction to the Eternal State

Chapters 17-18 give us the history of religious Babylon, the mother of harlots. Chapter 18 presents God’s view of her destruction. In contrast, chapter 19 takes us to the marriage of the Lamb.

The next scene, witnessed by John, is of Christ, as King of kings and Lord of lords, appearing with His saints. The Beast and the kings of the earth with their armies will gather to make war with the Lamb, only to be taken and thrown alive into the lake of fire; the rest will be slain (ch. 19:11-21).

This begins a period of 1000 years during which time Satan will also be bound, and those martyred under the Beast will reign with Christ this is the millennium (ch. 20:34). At the close of the 1000 years, Satan will be loosed for a season, during which time he will deceive the nations, gathering them to their final battle, where they will be destroyed by fire (ch. 20:7-9). The second resurrection, the resurrection of damnation, will follow, with the judgment of the dead before the great white throne (ch. 20:12-15; John 5:29).

The first eight verses of chapter 21 Complete the history, with the introduction of a new heaven and a new earth and the establishment of the eternal state. “Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and He will dwell with them, and they shall be His people, and God Himself shall be with them, and be their God” (Rev. 21:3).

The Heavenly Glory of the Millennium

With the events from the fall of Babylon to the eternal state described, we now return to consider the position of the church during the millennium. In distinct contrast to “Babylon the Great” a city—and the “mother of harlots” a woman—we have the bride, the Lamb’s wife, descending out of heaven from God as a great city, the holy Jerusalem (ch. 21:9-10). This city is not to be confused with the new Jerusalem of verse 2 or the earthly millennial Jerusalem (Ezek. 48:15-20). The description and city are symbolic. The first five verses of chapter 22 Complete the description.

Conclusion

The words of the prophecy are faithful and true and must soon come to pass (Rev. 22:6). The state of each will be fixed for eternity the unjust will be unjust, and the righteous will be righteous (vs. 11). “The Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely” (vs. 17). “He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus” (vs. 20).

N. Simon

Back to the Beginning

“Then answered Bildad... Doth God pervert judgment? or doth the Almighty pervert justice? If thy children have sinned against Him, and He have cast them away for their transgression; if thou wouldest seek unto God betimes, and make thy supplication to the Almighty; if thou wert pure and upright; surely now He would awake for thee, and make the habitation of thy righteousness prosperous. Though thy beginning was small, yet thy latter end should greatly increase” (Job 8:3-7).

Eliphaz had spoken of his own personal experience. Bildad differs in the manner in which he defends their theme by bringing in the traditions of other people. Those are the two ways in which men are apt to slip away from the truth confidence in self or confidence in other people no better than oneself—confidence in anyone but God.

So he says, “Inquire, I pray thee, of the former age” for people think that a little further back is where we should go. Why, beloved friends, we want to go back to the beginning; we want to go back to God’s beginning.

People talk about the early fathers, but that is a great deal too late; why not talk about the apostles? Because they are as far from them as they can possibly be! There is not the slightest resemblance—except the mere name of things a totally different reality. And so it was here. Had they gone back to the Garden of Eden? That is not a former age; that was the beginning where God manifested Himself.

W. Kelly

Barnabas - "A Son of Consolation"

The Word of God has recorded some very interesting facts about a man whose name was changed by his fellow-workman from “Joses” to “Barnabas,” which means “son of consolation” or “son of exhortation.” Here is a man who is a distinct asset to his brethren. All of us radiate either consolation and encouragement or trouble and discouragement to our brethren. That little assembly where you live and function is a little nearer the Lord, a little more spiritual, a little stronger because of the encouragement and consolation that radiates from your life, or you are one of those who may be causing weakness and discouragement. I am sure none of us possess such a morbid ambition as to be the most troublesome or unhappy or unloving person in the little gathering where we live.

And who of us is above the need of a little bit of encouragement now and then? Have we not many times been helped because a brother took us by the hand, looked into our face and there we saw in his eyes the gleam of reality, a simple and genuine desire to help us on the way. Perhaps some are passing through a crisis, a great burden or sorrow, and that grip, that look, that little word dropped, how much it has helped. How many of us are sons of consolation? Oh, brethren, may that be our desire.

Giving Instead of Taking

In Acts 4 we learn that Barnabas (this son of consolation) was a Levite. We find in his life that which shows how far things have changed since God set apart the Levites for His service, providing for them (for they had no inheritance from the land). They were to live from the income of their brethren. But here is a Levite who is both a landowner (under the law a Levite wasn’t to do that) and a distributor.

Due to the presence of the great number of believers brought into the kingdom of God under the full tide of Pentecostal blessing, there arises a need for mass relief of their practical needs.

This dear man Barnabas, unasked, unprompted, sells his land and brings the money, laying it down at the apostles’ feet. He was under no compulsion and no command. What unselfishness! He was prompted by the need of others and, led by the Spirit of God, puts all down at the apostles’ feet. We have heard a servant of Christ say more than once, “A Christian is characteristically a distributor, not an accumulator.” So, the very first time we see Barnabas in action as a Christian, he is giving away his substance; he is ministering of what he has to others. His hands are open, not closed, not seeking to accumulate. He is not looking to get; he is seeking for ways to give.

Commending Rather Than Condemning

Later, in Acts 9:27 we read, “Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that He had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus.” Saul had attempted to join himself to the group of believers in Jerusalem, but because of fear they refused to have fellowship with him. Now here is where the good offices of Barnabas come in again. Barnabas had in some way become personally familiar with Saul. He takes him to those who had oversight of things in the assembly at Jerusalem, explaining the situation to them. They received the testimony of that godly man Barnabas, and everything is opened to Saul there in the assembly.

Saul proves to be a blessing among them, but he was received on the testimony of one who could vouch that he was what he represented himself to be. How wonderful that there was a “Barnabas” who had the confidence of the brethren and could be used as the means by which that special vessel of God was received at Jerusalem.

C. H. Brown (adapted from an address)

Being a Help to Believers

“So then death worketh in us, but life in you” (2 Cor. 4:12).

What does this verse mean? Well, I take it to mean something like this: The Apostle Paul says, as it were, “In the degree in which I always bear about in my body the dying of Jesus, in the degree that I do it, I am going to be able to help you. If I succeed in going on in the path of communion, reckoning myself to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God if I keep the flesh in the place of death and live my life to the glory of God I can be a help to you.”

How would you like to be a help to other young believers? Do you have someone on your heart that you would like to draw nearer the Lord? How are you going to help them? Well, you will never do it by turning to worldly schemes and associations. You never lead them to Christ by dangling before their eyes something worldly. Never! You will lead them to Him by showing them in your daily walk and conversation that you are enjoying Christ in your own soul, and if death is working in you, life will be working in them.

You will be acting in the capacity of those lifeguards down at the seaside that are watching constantly over those who are in the water swimming, and they are ready to go to their aid whenever they hear a cry for help.

Oh! wouldn’t it be nice to be found among those that are helpers to our companions, our dear brethren, when they get tempted, tried and tested? How nice it would be if we could be in the capacity of helpers—to go to their rescue, having a life that backed up our attempt to be a spiritual help to others. But if you go to help someone spiritually and they know that you are living a worldly life, they are very apt to say, “No thanks... no, no thanks.” Why? They haven’t seen Christ in your life. “Ye are... known and read of all men” (2 Cor. 3:2).

C. H. Brown (adapted from an address, 1963)

Bible Challenger: 2004 - (a)

The first letters of the following responses tell us something that a messenger, whose feet are described as beautiful, publishes. [1] Numbers in brackets indicate the number of words in the answer.

1. In taking the whole armor of God, with what are the feet to be shod? [6]

2. What mother heard these words from her husband upon the birth of her firstborn: “The dayspring from on high hath visited us, to give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace”? [1]

3. Of what tribe of Israel are these words spoken: “Thy shoes shall be iron and brass; and as thy days, so shall thy strength be”? [1]

4. The late brother-in-law of a widow who, though rejected by one near kinsman, was taken to wife by another, the matter being confirmed by removing a shoe, a custom in Israel in days of old. [1]

5. Into whose presence was an Israelite to be called, should he refuse to raise up a name to his deceased brother, thereby acquiring the title, “The house of him that hath his shoe loosed”? [1]

Answers to these questions will be found, Lord willing, in the next issue of Christian Shepherd.

J. Short

Bible Challenger: 2004 - (b)

The first letters of the following responses answer this question: Whose fiery darts is a believer able to quench by taking the shield of faith? [1] Numbers in brackets indicate the number of words in the answer.

1. Something that was found in the gates when one who called herself “a mother in Israel” rose to action, a time when shields and spears were hardly to be found in Israel. [1]

2. One who knew the Lord God as a sun and shield would choose to be a doorkeeper in the house of his God rather than to dwell where? [5]

3. One who dwells in the secret place of the most High abides under the shadow of the Almighty. What is something the Lord would do with His feathers for one who was trusting under His wings and found His truth to be his shield and buckler? [2]

4. The name of the man (including his title) who made brazen shields to replace the shields of gold that Solomon had made, after the king of Egypt had taken them away. [2]

5. “I am thy shield” was one thing the Lord told Abram when He appeared to him in a vision. What was another thing He was to Abram? [3]

6. Who spoke these words: “Thou comest to me with a sword, and with a spear, and with a shield: but I come to thee in the name of the Lord of hosts”? [1]

Bible Challenger: 2004 - (c)

The first letters of the following responses give the name of one who commanded an army with nine hundred chariots of iron, yet perished when a woman drove a nail through his temples while he slept. [1] Numbers in brackets indicate the number of words in the answer.

1. What hope do the children of light have that will serve as a helmet of protection for them? [1]

2. King Uzziah became famous for his military strength, having an army of well over 300,000 soldiers, equipped with helmets, shields and various other items of warfare. He also had war machines developed which were capable of catapulting huge stones. What did he seek to burn, bringing about his downfall? [1]

3. A wicked man whose head was thrown over the city wall to his pursuer at the counsel of a woman, who, in her wisdom, delivered the city from destruction. [1]

4. Where were these words spoken: “It shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise His heel”? [1]

5. One of the foes with which a believer wrestles, mentioned along with principalities, powers and spiritual wickedness in high places, which necessitate wearing the whole armor of God, including the helmet of salvation. [7]

6. One whose skull was broken when a woman dropped a piece of millstone on his head. [1]

Answers to these questions will be found, Lord willing, in the next issue of Christian Shepherd.

J. Short

Bible Challenger: 2004 - (d)

The first letters of the following responses answer the following question: A day is coming when nation will no longer lift up the sword against nation, war will be learned no more, and spears will be beaten into pruninghooks. What will swords be made into? [1] Numbers in brackets indicate the number of words in the answer.

1. Which church (or assembly) was addressed in this way: “These things saith He which hath the sharp sword with two edges”? [1]

2. “The sword of the Lord, and of Gideon” was the battle cry of three hundred men with trumpets in their right hands. What did they carry in their left hands? [1]

3. Another name given for Araunah, the man at whose threshingfloor the destroying angel stopped, having a drawn sword in his hand, when David sinned in numbering the people of Israel. [1]

4. What is the sword of the Spirit which is available to believers? [3]

5. Who uttered these words: “Yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also”? [1]

6. The Word of God is quick (or living) and powerful, sharper than any two-edged sword, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of what? [1]

7. One who was hewed in pieces by the prophet Samuel, fulfilling his sentence: “As thy sword hath made women childless, so shall thy mother be childless among women.” [1]

8. Which ear of the high priest’s servant did Peter cut off with his sword? [1]

9. Something that might be done, causing fear of one who bears the sword, though not in vain. [1]

10. The place the Lord told Peter to put his sword, indicating that the cup His Father had given Him He must drink. [1]

Answers to these questions will be found, Lord willing, in the next issue of Christian Shepherd.

J. Short

Bible Challenger: 2004 - (e)

The first letters of the following responses answer the following question. Though we may not know what to pray for, the Spirit of God makes intercession on our behalf. What word is used to describe those unutterable pleas? [1] Numbers in brackets indicate the number of words in the answer.

1. The place where this exhortation was given: “Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.” [1]

2. The type of man whose effectual, fervent prayer has much avail. [1]

3. Something filling golden vials, which represent the prayers of saints. [1]

4. At the first mention of prayer in the Word of God, whose life was spared and healing granted? [1]

5. One who took a moment to pray to the God of heaven before replying to a king’s question. [1]

6. In addition to supplications, prayers and giving of thanks, what should be made for all men, for kings, and for those in authority? [1]

7. The frequency that one described as a “widow indeed” engages in supplications and prayers. [3]

8. When coming boldly to the throne of grace, what can a believer expect to find to help in time of need? [1]

9. The occupation of a woman who was found by a riverside where some gathered for prayer. [3]

Answers to these questions will be found, Lord willing, in the next issue of Christian Shepherd.

J. Short

Bible Challenger: 2004 - (f)

The first letters of the following responses tell us something that a believer should keep themselves in, while looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. [3] Numbers in brackets indicate the number of words in the answer.

1. One whose wife lost her life through a backward look. [1]

2. Something man looks on, in contrast to God, who looks on the heart. [2]

3. How did the man who called himself “the Preacher” describe all the works that he had seen done under the sun? [5]

4. To what extremity did the one and only God extend this invitation: “Look unto me, and be ye saved”? [4]

5. Something a believer should not be looking on, but rather on the things of others. [2]

6. Something that was set up on a pole for the healing of everyone who looked on it. [2]

7. A word used to describe the appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ, that blessed hope for which believers should be looking. [1]

8. Something Abraham did by faith when he was called to go out into a place which he would later receive for an inheritance, since he looked for a city whose builder and maker is God. [1]

9. Seeing believers look for new heavens and a new earth wherein righteousness dwells, what should we be, that we may be found in peace, without spot, and blameless? [1]

Answers to these questions will be found, Lord willing, in the next issue of Christian Shepherd.

J. Short

Bible Challenger: 2004 - (g)

The first letters of the following responses answer the following question: What will a tearful sower, who goes forth bearing precious seed, bring with him when he comes again, this time with rejoicing? [1] Numbers in brackets indicate the number of words in the answer.

1. Redemption can only be accomplished through the precious blood of Christ, certainly not with this “corruptible thing.” [1]

2. Whose death does the Lord view as precious in His sight? [2]

3. Lamenting over the ruined state of God’s people, a time when the gold had become dim, the weeping prophet was aware that the precious sons of Zion, comparable to fine gold, were now regarded as what? [2]

4. The one whose beard is spoken of metaphorically, dripping with precious ointment, when considering the pleasantness of brethren dwelling together in unity. [1]

5. Something that the Lord told a prophet that the precious must be taken from, in order for him to act as the Lord’s mouth. [1]

6. What words are used to describe the precious promises given to those who have obtained precious faith, by which promises they are made partakers of the divine nature? [2]

7. What type of very precious ointment was brought in an alabaster box and poured on the head of the Lord Jesus? [1]

Answers to these questions will be found, Lord willing, in the next issue of Christian Shepherd.

J. Short

Bible Challenger: 2004 - (h)

“Abide in Him [Christ]” is an exhortation addressed to little children. The first letters of the following responses tell us something that those who heed the exhortation will have at His coming. [1] Numbers in brackets indicate the number of words in the answer.

1. What was it that the Apostle Paul longed to see formed in those whom he addressed as “my little children,” so much so that he likened his yearning to travailing in birth? [1]

2. What might one do to a believing little one, which is so solemn, that it would be better for them to be drowned in the sea with a millstone tied around their neck? [1]

3. What should fathers bring their children up in, rather than provoking them to wrath? [6]

4. How many children were torn by bears as a result of mocking a man of God? [3]

5. In an exhortation addressed to little children, what are they told to keep themselves from? [1]

6. What was the attitude of the chief priests and scribes upon seeing the wonderful things that Jesus did and hearing the children in the temple crying “Hosanna to the son of David”? [1]

7. Whom did Jesus say we should love, in connection with the ensuing promise, “Ye shall be the children of the Highest”? [1]

8. Someone who cherishes her children, to whom Paul compared his gentle behavior towards those he labored among. [1]

9. Something that Rachel (as a figure of the nation of Israel), weeping over the loss of her children, refused to be. [1]

10. The mother of one who was sent to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children. [1]

Answers to these questions will be found, Lord willing, in the next issue of Christian Shepherd.

J. Short

Bible Challenger: 2004 - (i)

The first letters of the following responses tell us something that is said to be the glory of young men. [1] Numbers in brackets indicate the number of words in the answer.

1. Something that young men are exhorted to be, in all things displaying a pattern of good works. [2]

2. Something a young man, seeking eternal life, was told he would gain if he sold what he had and gave it to the poor. [3]

3. A king who chose to follow the advice of the young men he had been brought up with rather than the advice of the old men, subsequently losing the greater part of his kingdom. [1]

4. A young man who fell asleep in a third story window and fell to the ground. [1]

5. The hometown of a widow whose dead son responded to the words, “Young man, I say unto thee, Arise.” [1]

6. When the Israelites desired a king, Samuel warned them of the consequences. What type of young men did he tell them would be taken for the king’s work? [1]

7. The answer to the question, “Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way?” [7]

8. The place that a woman, described as being loud and stubborn, would not abide, subsequently beguiling a young man void of understanding. [1]

Bible Challenger: 2004 - (j)

The first letters of the following responses tell us the name of a young woman who was asked the question, “Wilt thou go with this man?” [1] Numbers in brackets indicate the number of words in the answer.

1. The young woman who expressed her desire with these words: “Thy people shall be my people, and thy God my God.” [1]

2. A young woman who risked her life in an effort to save the lives of others, saying, “If I perish, I perish.” [1]

3. The hometown of two sisters who sought help for their ailing brother. [1]

4. The prophet who was visited, with much fanfare, by a great and mighty man at the suggestion of a little girl. [1]

5. The second daughter of Job’s “second” family. [1]

6. Young women should be treated as sisters and with what quality? [2]

7. Someone to whom young women should be subject, that the Word of God be not blasphemed. [1]

Answers to these questions will be found, Lord willing, in the next issue of Christian Shepherd.

J. Short

Bible Challenger: 2004 - (k)

The first letters of the following responses tell us the number of years one’s life might extend to, provided the strength remains, though life is soon to be cut off. [1] Numbers in brackets indicate the number of words in the answer.

1. A condition that one who had been young, and now was old, had never seen befall the righteous. [1]

2. The promise “I have made, and I will bear; even I will carry, and will deliver you” was given to those whom the Lord had carried from the womb. To what stage of life was this promise good? [2]

3. Something that Onesimus was to his master in former times, but was completely changed, as a result of the ministry of Paul the aged. [1]

4. The hoary head is spoken of as a “crown of glory” if it be found in the way of what? [1]

5. The man who spoke these words: “Lord, now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace, according to Thy word: for mine eyes have seen Thy salvation.” [1]

6. Something spoken of as being the crown of old men. [2]

7. One who, at his birth, was called a “restorer of thy life, and a nourisher of thine old age” for his grandmother. [1]

8. To entreat an elder as a father is the right approach, should a concern arise. What tactic should be avoided? [1]

9. One who, in her old age, conceived a son who would be called the “prophet of the Highest.” [1]

Answers to these questions will be found, Lord willing, in the next issue of Christian Shepherd.

J. Short

Bible Challenger: 2004 - (l)

The first letters of the following responses tell us something that the Lord Jesus had overcome, and He was thus able to tell His disciples that, though they could expect tribulation, they should be of good cheer. [1] Numbers in brackets indicate the number of words in the answer.

1. Something that strong, young men, who had overcome the wicked one, had abiding in them. [3]

2. Rather than being overcome by evil, what positive action should be taken? [4]

3. Something an overcomer that “keepeth My works unto the end” will rule the nations with. [3]

4. In which church (or assembly) is the overcomer encouraged by these words: “To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with Me in My throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with My Father in His throne”? [1]

5. One who is called “the accuser of our brethren,” referred to in the prophetic scripture, “They overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony.” [1]

Answers to these questions will be found, Lord willing, in the next issue of Christian Shepherd.

J. Short

A Chosen Vessel

Paul was a chosen vessel picked out by God, chosen before he ever had thought of bowing the knee to Christ. The question might arise, if the grace and sovereignty of God did that for Saul, would it not forever give him the idea it would do the same for other people, and that he need not worry about them? Would he not have had that biased opinion of election that would give him to be careless about preaching? He knew from experience all about God’s sovereignty—yet he is the man who says, “I endure all things for the elect’s sakes, that they also might obtain salvation which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory” (2 Tim. 2:10).

He was willing to be sacrificed, to be offered up as a drink offering, in order that the saints of God might learn more of Christ and be brought through the journey and landed safe in heaven. He did not say, “If they are going to be saved, they will be saved anyhow without my bothering about them.” He said just the opposite-“I am willing to endure anything that they might obtain salvation.”

If you and I are going to get the mind of God, we will have to get into His presence. We will never get the proper evaluation if we take the standards we see in the world about us. They are diametrically opposed to the judgment of God. You have to go to the Word of God, and in the secret of His presence let these things penetrate into your soul, before you can get His mind.

It is not done in a moment, either. Paul was three days in the darkness, as he fought this battle and learned what was worthwhile.

All the rest of his life, too, he taught along the lines of the preciousness of the members of Christ to the Head in heaven, which he had learned the hard way when Jesus had said to him, “Why persecutest thou Me?” It was thus he learned that Christ loved the church. As a result, in his ministry he was always referring the members to the Head. If we have right thoughts about the church, we will do the same. The members of Christ will be precious to us, because we know they are precious to the Head in heaven.

This truth does not make you a careless Christian. It tells you God has some precious material He is going to bring in, and nothing will prevent His bringing it in. But you and I still have the privilege of going out with the glad tidings.

Every child of God in this room was at one time just like Saul of Tarsus once a rebel, away from God, dead in trespasses and sins, but you were chosen too, weren’t you? The Spirit of God came along and brought you to the light, gave you to bow the knee to the name of Jesus, and He became precious to you.

What a wonderful thing to be associated in this world with the company that Christ loved “Christ... loved the church.” Do we realize how dear the church is to the heart of Christ? If we do, we are not going to be careless about church truth. We are not going to say, “Oh, well, as long as you get busy in the gospel, that is all that is necessary.”

Brethren, Christ loved the church and gave Himself for it. If you are in communion with His mind, the church will be dear to you, and you will want to have His thoughts about it.

God wants you and me to be in communion with Christ, who loved the church and gave Himself for it. How much are you willing to give? How much are you willing to suffer in order that others may come into the good of these precious truths? Paul was given to share in Christ’s sufferings, and in a secondary way you and I are given, not only to believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, but also to suffer for His name’s sake. That is our privilege, and when we realize how dear the church is to Christ, we ought to throw all our energies into line with His will and seek to go through this world in communion with Him concerning His thoughts about the church.

C. H. Brown (adapted from an address, 1945)

Christ's Sufficiency

“Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest” (Matt. 11:28).

The Christian cannot be in a difficulty for which Christ is not sufficient, nor on a long, dark road where he cannot find Him enough. God’s rest is where he can find perfect rest. Do you think God could find rest in this world? Have you ever found rest in it? Though He was perfect love above all the evil, yet He could not rest. When the Jews charged the Lord Jesus with breaking the Sabbath, He said that sweet and lovely word, “My Father worketh hitherto, and I work” (John 5:17).

Could love rest in the midst of woe? When all the saints are perfectly conformed to Christ in glory—when, as is expressed in Zephaniah (and we may apply it to ourselves), “He [God] will rest in His love”—He will see of the travail of His soul and will be satisfied. There will be nothing that hinders the enjoyment of the love and glory of God.

Oh, the blessed future that is before us! The full result of redemption will be accomplished, and God will rest, because His love has no more to do to satisfy Himself.

J. N. Darby

Circumspect

Webster’s Dictionary defines the word “circumspect” in the following way: “Careful to consider all circumstances and consequences.” I was struck by this definition in regard to the word as it appears twice in Scripture once in the Old Testament and once in the New Testament.

In connection with the Mosaic law and the instruction given by God to His redeemed people Israel, they were exhorted thus: “In all things that I have said unto you be circumspect” (Ex. 23:13). There were penalties and consequences if they disobeyed God’s commandment if they sinned. Their history, as it is given in Scripture, testifies to this fact over and over again.

In the New Testament we read, “See then that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise, redeeming the time, because the days are evil” (Eph. 5:15-16).

Yes, everything we do has a consequence! Every choice we make has an impact on our life. It will be either for good or for bad for blessing or for evil—for bringing joy or for bringing sorrow.

Many an elderly saint of God weeps as he reaps the results of not walking carefully and weighing the import and effect of his actions when he was younger. How often as children we disobeyed or deceived our parents without considering the end result. Let us be careful as the children of God that we do not fall into the same pattern. Let us walk as wise believers, not as fools.

Time is short! We only have a few, brief moments left to live for Christ and glorify Him here in this world. The days are evil indeed, but He is able to keep us through every circumstance and every decision of the pathway of faith. Let us learn to live in the “fear of the Lord” (Prov. 1:7).

J. Hyland

Comforted of God

When banished, Jacob, coming in weariness and darkness to Luz, does not find even a hut to welcome him. But he finds a stone, rejected of men, waiting for him on the ground. This stone he makes a pillow in the darkness, and when the light comes he sets it up with a holy anointing as a pillar of testimony and adoration.

We know Christ is the “stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious” (1 Peter 2:4). We know that though to the natural mind it seems a hard and comfortless pillow, the spiritual mind arriving at Luz (“separation”) finds a sweet repose and a soft pillow in the bosom of Jesus a pillow of rest first, and then this same Jesus is a pillar of witness and worship, anointed with oil the Holy Spirit. And so Luz becomes Bethel (“the house of God”)! This is the wanderer’s sanctuary: It is not the home bird (“the sparrow hath found an house”; Psa. 84:3); it is the bird of passage (“the swallow [has] a nest for herself where she may lay her young, even Thine altars, O Lord of Hosts”; Psa. 84:3)!

Adversity

Adversity often awakens and discloses sympathy. We frequently hear sympathy, when unaccompanied with help, spoken slightingly of but indeed it is a priceless quality under any circumstances.

The little boy ran into his father’s study and, holding up his hand, with trembling lip and troubled brow, said, “I’se hurted my finger.”

His father, with no evidence of sympathy in his voice said, “Well, my little man, how can I help you?”

The little fellow burst into a flood of tears and ran from the room. His mother met him, gently embraced him, nestling his head on her bosom while kissing the tears away. Then, determining the cause of the tears, said, “Well, my darling, but what could your father do?”

Sympathy

The little boy sobbed out, “I thought that he’d say, ‘Oh!’ ” Sympathetically uttered, what a mysterious charm and comfort that little word would have contained for that little boy’s heart.

Thus with dear Jacob, in many places, but specially here at Luz, in the time of his adversity: God comforts him with gracious words and assuring promises. “Behold, I am with thee, and will keep thee in all places whither thou goest.... I will not leave thee”! When the weary wanderer lays his head on the neglected stone of Luz, what celestial visions shall he not see? What holy words of gracious comfort shall he not hear?

“Scriptural Imagery,” Bible Treasury, Vol. 16

Confidence

“Take therefore no thought for the morrow” (Matt. 6:34).

I have nothing to do with tomorrow,

My Father knows all I can bear;

He comforts in sadness and sorrow,

And saves me from withering care.

I have nothing to do with tomorrow;

Why yield then to terror and tears?

Its mercy I never can borrow;

’Twill come when the morrow appears.

I have nothing to do with tomorrow,

Though I know not the grief it may bring;

But the hand that provides for the sparrow

O’er me its protection will fling.

His love can dispel all my sadness,

So that songs of rejoicing I raise;

His care has turned gloom into gladness,

And sighing and sorrow to praise.

Anon.

"David Put Them off"

“David put them off him” (1 Sam. 17:39).

Faith strips itself of all carnal weapons, for faith stands entirely in the power of God. Now our learning this is often the hardest part of our lesson slowly learned and often forgotten.

But if we knew more of the secret dealing of God, we would more speedily rid ourselves of all fleshly weapons. The soul which, like David, has been much exercised in secret before God knows the worthlessness of everything but God’s own strength. Having thus learned this blessed lesson, it readily casts off those things which the flesh so esteems as aids, and it feels itself free by their loss. How far more blessed this way of learning the flesh and denying it than any other.

But for want of such direct living before God, we have to learn this in painful discipline and after many failures. It is the hardest part of our discipline to be stripped of those things which by habit and education we have all thought necessary. We have to learn to stand aloof from modes of action in which, after the manner of Saul, the name of the Lord and human authority or human wisdom are combined. Such combinations, often called judicious and useful, are delusive and dangerous.

How we see the Apostle rejoicing to count all those things esteemed by men loss for the sake of Christ! Why was not this a hard thing to him? How could he thus thoroughly renounce and put from him these things? He had learned to “rejoice in Christ Jesus” to be “strong in the Lord, and in the power of His might.”

What we want is much more of such simplicity, remembering that we have the truth of God to address men’s consciences. We have weapons “mighty through God,” if we have only simple faith to trust to them alone, rejecting the armor of human energy, wisdom and authority.

J. L. Harris

The Difference Between a House and a Home

There’s many a house that is not a home,

Though the fabrics be grand and fair,

And many a bungalow which is no home,

With its walls full of strife and care:

’Tis not the outward that makes the home,

But the spirit that dwelleth there.

A real home is a pilgrim’s tent

Where an altar to God is found;

Where His presence sheds its sweet content

And perfume and peace around;

Where the hearts are knit with the one intent

That their lives should His praises sound.

A true home on earth is a type below

Of the home in His house of love,

Where the nearest ties human hearts can know

Are the transcripts of ties above,

And the holy affections from heaven that flow

Are the springs its inhabitants move.

Christian Truth, January, 1949

Divine Astronomy

When man gazes into the heavens, he measures how small he is, considering all things from his point of view. The biggest star he sees is the sun, yet, according to many renowned astronomers, it is not very big in comparison to untold millions of much larger stars in the universe.

But God’s point of view is very different, for He made all things (Isa. 44:24). In Psalm 19 we learn that the heavens, which declare His glory, are made to be a tabernacle (tent) for the sun (vs. 4). So the infinite, immeasurable heavens serve the simple purpose of containing the sun. In relation to earth, it occupies the most glorious place. When it appears, all the stars, even the larger, brighter ones, disappear from view. What a picture of God’s beloved Son, the Lord Jesus Christ, appearing in His glory! Saul of Tarsus (the Apostle Paul), when going to Damascus, saw the Lord in glory, a light from heaven “above the brightness of the sun” (Acts 26:13; Matt. 17:2).

In Psalm 19:5, when the sun comes out of its tent in the heavens, it comes as a bridegroom coming out of his wedding chamber. The Lord will do so when manifested in glory (Col. 3:4) after the marriage supper of the Lamb (Rev. 19:6-16) forever associated with those redeemed with His precious blood, the church, His bride. He will come as a conqueror to submit all nations and their powers to His supreme authority. Nothing will be hid from Him (Psa. 19:6) and He will rule the millennial day (Gen. 1:16), His glory replacing that of the sun (Rev. 21:23; 22:5).

M. Payette (adapted)

Divine Astronomy

When man gazes into the heavens, he measures how small he is and considers all things from his point of view. The biggest star he sees is the sun, but according to astronomers, it is not very big when compared to millions of much larger stars spread throughout the universe.

God’s point of view is very different. He made all these things (Isa. 44:24). In Psalm 19 He tells us that the heavens which declare His glory He made to be a tabernacle (a tent) for the sun (vs. 4). So the infinite heavens, these immeasurable spaces serve the simple purpose of containing the sun, which, placed by God in relation to earth, occupies the most glorious place. When it appears, all the stars, even the larger, brighter ones, simply disappear from view. God has made the sun to be a picture of His Son, the Lord Jesus Christ, in His glory.

The Apostle Paul, on the way to Damascus, saw the Lord in glory, a light from heaven above the brightness of the sun (Acts 26:13; Matt. 17:2). In Psalm 19:5, when the sun comes out of the tent of the heavens, it comes forth as a bridegroom coming out of his (wedding) chamber. This is just as the Lord will be manifested in glory (Col. 3:4) after the marriage supper of the Lamb (Rev. 19:6-16) where He will be forever associated with those He has redeemed with His precious blood, the church, His bride. At that time, He will come as a conqueror to submit all nations and their powers to His supreme authority. Nothing will be hid from Him (Psa. 19:6). He will rule the millennial day (Gen. 1:16) and His glory will replace that of the sun (Rev. 21:23; 22:5).

M. Payette

Ed. Note

Regarding the June 2004 editorial, “We Be Brethren... Separate From Me,” we want to emphasize that Abraham was indeed a mighty man of faith, one called the friend of God, the father of all them that believe. In many ways dear Abraham presents a wonderful example of faith. But as with all others found in the Bible, there is failure recorded for our learning. Every saint, no matter how faithful, falls infinitely short of the divine perfection displayed in that glorious Man, Christ Jesus.

Editorial: A Tale of Two Moves

One sunny Saturday this past March we noticed two moving trucks in our neighborhood, each parked in the driveway of different homes near us. But there was a very sad and obvious difference between the two moves.

In front of one home several cars and pickup trucks had parked. People with big smiles, laughing and talking as they carried belongings from the home, were eagerly helping pack a large rental truck. Others carried trays and dishes of food into the house. The busy activity was characterized by a festive air of noisy excitement. The couple who had lived there, along with their many friends and relatives who had come to help them move, were obviously quite elated about going to a new home. Their eagerness and joy had an effect on all.

Just across the street from us a second move was also taking place. A commercial moving truck was parked in the driveway of the home a young couple had occupied for three years. But the atmosphere of this move contrasted greatly with the other.

This couple’s house had not been put up for sale. There were no cars bringing eager helpers, and there was no expectant air of excitement. Only the young woman could be seen from time to time coming in and out of the house as she directed the two men who were carrying boxes into the van.

Her husband was nowhere to be seen, though his car was parked in the street. Unlike the other home, where the people spent almost the whole day packing, this move took barely an hour. The last thing we observed was the grim-faced young woman leaving the house alone as she carried some clothing bags to her truck. She drove away with the moving van following. Her husband (perhaps by now her “former husband”) still resides in the house alone.

A Glorious Move What a wonderful and glorious moving day we who are “brethren in Christ” (Col. 1:2) are awaiting—that moment of all moments when His triumphant shout of victory and welcome will call the church home to be forever united with Himself in that indescribable paradise of the Father’s house (John 14:13; 1 Thess. 4:13-18). We await our Lord Jesus’ assured return at any moment, for He has promised, “Surely I come quickly. Amen” (Rev. 22:20).

A Glorious View

We are about to see Him “face to face” (1 Cor. 13:12) and for the first time to view those scars in His blessed hands, feet and side. What a burst of eternal worship and praise will result when we see Jesus! Yet, how exceedingly more must our blessed Lord Jesus be awaiting that glorious moment when He shall have His beloved bride with Himself “He shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied” (Isa. 53:11)!

A Glorious Home

Surely it ought to be the joy and rejoicing of every believer’s heart to speak often (with real delight and longing) of that supreme moving day when we shall be caught away together. What a grand, glorious abode He has gone to prepare in the “Father’s house” for His redeemed (John 14:13).

Yet, it will not be the joy of paradise (Luke 23:43; 2 Cor. 12:4; Rev. 2:7) that will most fill our hearts with wonder and praise. “We shall see Him as He is” (1 John 3:2) nothing, not even those courts of glory, will surpass the joy of seeing our blessed Lord Jesus face to face. And then, for the first time, we shall finally look at one another and see nothing but Christ—“they shall see His face; and His name shall be in their foreheads” (Rev. 22:4).

A Glorious Reality

Surely the fact of our Lord’s very near return ought to have a living, practical effect in our daily lives. “So shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words” (1 Thess. 4:17-18) can only result where our coming “move” to the Father’s house is a happy reality to faith. The solemn truth that the lost will not make this joyous move, but rather will face an eternity alone, ought also to motivate us to “do the work of an evangelist.”

A Glorious “Together”

The redeemed will be together forever in unspeakable bliss and peace with our blessed Lord. Is it not very precious to realize that He would have us, even now, enjoying sweet togetherness before He calls us home. Let’s not make any unnecessary moves into this present evil world—or away from each other—especially when we are but a few moments away from making our final move to glory!

“Now we beg you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our gathering together to Him” (2 Thess. 2:1 JnD).

Ed.

Editorial: "Come Unto Me … I Will Give"

What an infinite promise of blessing is contained in these words of our blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Matt. 11:28)! Never did one who felt their need and helplessness come to Him and find themselves turned away and still in need. He, in His Person, full of love, grace and compassion, truly was the perfect fulfillment of that “fruitful bough... whose branches run over the wall” (Gen. 49:22). Nothing could hinder God’s blessing flowing out to the needy through His Son. What a freehearted giver is our God (Rom. 8:32)!

Even though the Lord Jesus came to “the lost sheep of the house of Israel” (Matt. 15:24), there was infinite, divine compassion in Him to reward the faith of all who came. None who approached expressing need were turned away by the Lord. Each Gospel contains many precious accounts which comfort the heart, strengthen the feeble knees, lift up the hands that hang down and ought to cause praise to ascend to Him who alone is worthy.

Matthew

The blind man, owning Him as “Son of David,” receives sight (Matt. 9:27), while, though the multitude would continually hinder the outflow of His divine mercy, He graciously hears the cry of two more blind men, giving them sight (Matt. 20:30).

Peter’s faith faltered in the midst of a storm, and, beginning to sink in the stormy waves, he cries out, “Lord, save me,” bringing instant deliverance by the Creator and Sustainer of all things (Matt. 14:30).

A Gentile mother seeks blessing using that same title (“Son of David”) but receives no answer. She has no claim to blessing as one of the privileged children of Israel. Yet, when she cries, “Lord, help me,” owning herself as an undeserving Gentile dog, there is immediate mercy to meet her need (Matt. 15:22-28).

A helpless father, receiving no help from the disciples, cries, “Lord, have mercy,” and his grievously tormented son is immediately freed from the devil that had tormented him (Matt. 17:14-19).

Mark

An outcast leper comes believing there is healing power available in Jesus: “If Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean” (Mark 1:40). The perfect Servant says but five words “I will; be thou clean” His divine touch curing the leper’s hopeless condition.

When the ruler of a synagogue falls at the feet of the divine Servant, crying to Him for his dying daughter, the Lord Jesus graciously goes and, in the midst of ridicule, restores her life (Mark 5:22). This perfect Servant’s work so astonished the multitude that they say, “He hath done all things well” (Mark 7:37).

Luke Such was the infinite sympathy of the Man of Sorrows that in the presence of the unspeakable grief of a widowed mother about to bury her only son, He says, “Young man, I say unto thee, Arise,” and death flees from the presence of Life (Luke 7:14).

When His disciples cry, “Master, Master, we perish,” the Lord Jesus rebukes and stills the storm while reproving their unbelief (Luke 8:24).

A woman who had spent eighteen years bent over in crippled helplessness, perhaps as unable to see the Son of Man as the blind, utters no cry for help. Yet that divine Man sees her, knows her condition, and His hands convey healing so that she is able to stand up straight and glorify God (Luke 13:11-13).

John

A thirsty, outcast woman requests of a thirsty Stranger the eternal Son of God “Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw” (John 4:15). She receives lasting satisfaction that six different men were unable to give her.

A woman taken in the act of sin has no excuse to offer to the One who sees all (Heb. 4:13) and judges righteously (John 5:30). But standing alone with Him, she listens to the most precious words a guilty soul can hear: “Neither do I condemn thee” (John 8:11).

A weeping woman who has lost a loved brother breathes out the agony of her heart when she tells the “Light of the world,” “Lord, if Thou hadst been here, my brother had not died” (John 11:32). Shortly after, the “Resurrection and the Life” calls forth life from the gloomy grave. “Jesus wept,” but now dear Mary and her sister can “rejoice evermore.”

How many precious gifts do we find in the Gospels, given to those who accepted the blessed Lord Jesus’ tender, loving invitation, “Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest” (Matt. 11:28). Let’s come to Him asking for much! “Ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full” (John 16:24).

Ed.

Editorial: "Encourage One Another"

Though not everyone had arrived for Sunday school, the singing had begun. The voices of the little group were rather subdued except for one little fellow sitting with his parents. His clear, sweet voice was enthusiastically singing the words which he intently followed in his song book.

Other children who were sitting in the front row began stealing furtive glances at the source of the vibrant, happy sound. Smiles began playing over their faces (as had already appeared on adult faces) and then, without realizing it, they too began to sing more enthusiastically. Stirred by the energy of one happy, eager, young voice, other heads began diligently bending over song books, voices sang out with fresh energy and hands eagerly waved to choose the next song. The Sunday school was now filled with a noticeably more spirited, joyous singing from young and old alike inspired in large measure by one little singer oblivious to the influence his example had exerted.

The present spiritually dark and cold day needs just such encouragers to “lift up the hands which hang down, and [strengthen] the feeble knees” (Heb. 12:12). Such service, however, can only be effective in the measure it is produced by real love for Christ and those for whom He died “that they all may be one” (John 17:11,21-22).

Second Timothy describes a time very much like the present day a time of confusion and disorder in professing Christianity a time when individual faithfulness to Christ is essential. In this epistle the Spirit of God gives us several examples of such individual faith in action. Though all in Asia had turned from Paul, still there was a Timothy, an Onesiphorus, a soldier, a husbandman, a servant, a man of God, and a Luke, the beloved physician each characterizing some aspect of personal faithfulness and love for the Lord. Like the little singer, these examples should encourage and stir our hearts afresh to walk the path of faith in love and energy.

A Christian walking in the joy of fellowship with the Lord Jesus will have a positive, attracting effect on others. This is beautifully illustrated in the words of the bride: “Draw me, we will run after Thee.... We will be glad and rejoice in Thee, we will remember Thy love more than wine” (Song of Sol. 1:4).

Notice how her joy increases, attracting and energizing others. (1) Her heart, captivated by the bridegroom’s love, desires his company draw me. (2) Her desire attracts others to the object of her heart’s affection we. (3) Her enthusiasm seizes and stirs up others run after thee. (4) Her happiness becomes the happiness of others we will be glad and rejoice. (5) The object of her thoughts becomes the object of others’ thoughts we will remember. (6) His love being her chief delight becomes the delight of others thy love. (7) Her pleasure and satisfaction in him become the pleasure and satisfaction of others more than wine.

“Encourage one another” (1 Thess. 5:11 JnD).

Ed.

Editorial: Encouragement and Motivation

A dear brother recently commented that he felt brethren today greatly need “encouragers” and “motivators.” These dark times, marked by the spirit of apostasy, are the “perilous times” of 2 Timothy 3:1. They call for faith that will not sell the truth and that refuses to forsake the “assembling of ourselves together”-a faith refusing to follow those who turned away from Paul, ashamed of that beloved “prisoner of Jesus Christ.”

Jude also speaks of these days—days when discouragement due to the awful spirit of apostasy is overwhelming believers. He exhorts us to “earnestly contend for the faith” and to “keep yourselves in the love of God” (vss. 3,21) two vitally necessary things.

An Encourager

Nehemiah also lived in a dark time, yet, in the face of the enemy’s mocking, ridicule and threats, he encouraged his brethren to “rise up and build” the walls and gates of Jerusalem. His heart was bound up with Jehovah’s center (Jerusalem) and His people, and God granted Nehemiah his desire.

He saw the ruin of Jerusalem and realized the immense task of rebuilding its walls and gates. Yet this dear servant, in the energy of faith, rose above it all, becoming an encourager of his brethren: “Let us build up the wall of Jerusalem, that we be no more a reproach” (Neh. 2:17).

But the “public encourager” had first been the “private weeper” confessing his part in the failure, praying that he could undo the ruin (Neh. 1). After that he became a motivator, telling the Jews of “the hand of my God which was good upon me.” Happy the result of his motivation! The people answered, “Let us rise up and build. So they strengthened their hands for this good work” (Neh. 2:18).

The Darkest Day

However, in Luke 24 we read of two who had experienced the darkest time of all. The One they had rightly believed to be God’s promised Messiah, come to set up His magnificent kingdom, was dead. Instead of glory, they witnessed the shame of their King’s crucifixion. Rather than a show of power, they saw the ultimate display of apparent weakness and hopelessness. Discouraged and confused, they left God’s center to go back to their home.

Seven Miles—Seven Principles

It is then our blessed Lord Jesus displays Himself as the perfect Encourager and Motivator. As they walk that seven-mile journey to Emmaus, the risen Lord does seven things which bring them back to Himself, to joy and to Jerusalem. These seven principles provide divine guidelines for encouraging and motivating.

(1) “Jesus Himself drew near, and went with them” (Luke 24:15). His personal presence, though yet unknown to them, is the foundation of all encouragement. Are we willing to draw near to (not separate from) discouraged saints of God?

(2) “What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another” (vs. 17). Jesus knew, but in asking He displayed interest in their sorrow. Do we trouble ourselves to be interested in all our dear brethren’s trials (the whole church of God)?

(3) “As ye walk, and are sad?” (vs. 17). Divine compassion perfectly entered into their feelings. Can we enter into the feelings of discouraged, hurting brethren in Christ? It requires compassion to do so.

(4) “O fools, and slow of heart to believe” (vs. 25). The Lord rebuked their unbelief, but not until He had drawn near. Rebuking discouragement may be necessary, but reproof is not the first thing required.

(5) “He expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things concerning Himself” (vs. 27). The Person of Christ, found in all the Scriptures, encourages the heart. Do we enjoy enough Lamb to share with our discouraged neighbors (Ex. 12:4)?

(6) “He went in to tarry with them” (vs. 29). Their unknown divine companion becomes their divine guest, enjoying the fellowship of their home. Do we open our homes to our discouraged brethren?

(7) “He took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them” (vs. 30). When the Lord provided this satisfaction, they realized who He was. Have we fed on Christ, the Bread of Heaven, so that we can share that Bread with discouraged saints?

Motivated to Return

Having thus encouraged their hearts, the Lord disappears from their sight. To see Him again they must return to Jerusalem. Having seen and heard Him, they needed no further motivation! Are there those who have seen the Lord and want to encourage and motivate His dear people today? We pray that some will say, “Here am I; send me” (Isa. 6:8).

Ed.

Editorial: Friends

Gary, a middle-aged man, recounted that when in seventh grade he was very shy, awkward and virtually friendless. He often looked with yearning at Rod, a tall, popular ninth grader who, excelling in studies and sports, was the leader of the most popular group of students. Rod never paid attention to Gary—never, that is, until shortly before the school election for student body president.

Gary remembered how surprised and pleased he felt when Rod stopped in the hall one day and made a special attempt to talk with him. He wanted to know how he was doing, how he liked his teachers, seeming to display genuine interest in him. For the next several days Rod showed that same friendly interest, patting him on the back, talking with him, and even including him in his circle of friends. How important, happy and accepted Gary felt!

And, of course, on the day of the election, there was no doubt in Gary’s mind who should be student body president. He voted for his new “friend,” Rod.

And in doing so he learned a painful lesson.

After Rod was elected president of the student body, he seemed to have forgotten about Gary. He never again spoke to him or showed the slightest interest in him. Rod was no longer Gary’s “friend.”

The world promotes friendship as something to be much desired yet knows little of its true meaning.

Real Friends Don’t Compromise

Scripture gives many accounts, warnings and instructions concerning the subject of friends. Some were true friends who brought blessing and comfort to their companions. Others acted like friends, but brought unhappiness, disaster and even death. May we all (especially dear parents of young children) take careful heed in these last, dark days to the Bible’s divine principles concerning “friends.”

The world, promoting tolerance as a mark of true friendship, assumes that Christians ought to show love and acceptance even of that which God calls abomination. Its goal is that the divine, unchanging principles of God’s infallible Word be disregarded—denied by any who would be its friend.

How solemnly the Bible warns of friends and friendships with those who might bring spiritual or natural disaster to believers’ faith, families and lives.

Subtle, Deadly Friends

In 2 Samuel 13 we read of the sin Amnon, a son of King David, committed against his half-sister Tamar. Though indeed guilty of that wickedness, there is a chilling note in his history which shows how he was encouraged into that sin: “Amnon had a friend, whose name was Jonadab... a very subtle man” (2 Sam. 13:3). Amnon accepted his “friend’s” deceitful, subtle advice to indulge that sin advice that cost the weak-willed young man his honor and his life.

Too Many Friends

There is also a very interesting and solemn verse found in Proverbs 18:24. “A man that hath friends must show himself friendly: and there is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother. ” This verse might seem as though it is encouraging Christians to gain many friends. But a better translation gives a solemn warning which all (especially parents, as they raise their children) do well to heed: “A man of many friends will come to ruin but there is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother” (JND).

The world’s great emphasis on true friendship as being totally accepting and non-judgmental sounds good and reasonable. But without God’s divine light and guidance, it is a terrible, deadly philosophy. The book which gives heavenly wisdom for our earthly pathway clearly warns of the ruinous results of “having many friends.” The danger is that in order to have “many friends” a Christian will be required to compromise His obedience to the Word of God.

For parents it is especially important to teach children the Biblical character of true friendship, being careful to not instill in them a desire for popularity. Children need loving, tender dispositions and wisdom in choosing their friends. Let us follow for ourselves and teach our dear children the divine key to having happy friendships and faithful friends. “I am a companion of all them that fear Thee, and of them that keep Thy precepts” (Psa. 119:63).

Faithful Friendship

A friend worth having does not demand as a condition of friendship the acceptance of what dishonors the Lord. A true, godly friend will have the moral courage to rebuke disobedience in another. The blessed Lord in perfect love and wisdom, seeking to encourage two of His beloved disciples, says to them, “O fools [senseless], and slow of heart to believe” (Luke 24:25) a perfect rebuke from a heart of infinite, divine love from a true Friend!

Again in Proverbs we read of this same principle: “Faithful are the wounds of a friend; but the kisses of an enemy are deceitful” (Prov. 27:6). Sometimes painful words must be spoken in order to save a friend from a path of sorrow. That is what characterizes a true friend. We have only to read of Absalom’s treachery against his father David (2 Sam. 15:5) to learn how deceitful pretended friendship can be in stealing the heart. Job had three friends, yet it was Elihu who was his best and truest friend. He spoke God’s thoughts. Though Job may not have felt much comfort as he heard them, they brought blessing.

A Friend of Sinners

But wasn’t the Lord Jesus a friend of sinners in order to be a blessing to them (see Luke 7:34; 15:2)? Yes. But He never was in fellowship with their sin. He came “to seek and save that which was lost.” Those such as “publicans and sinners” who felt their need and came to Him found a perfect Friend. He was surely the most accessible of men a true friend to and One who loved the sinner. But He was ever, as perfect Man yet very God, “holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners” (Heb. 7:26) always available yet never tainted by sin (Heb. 4:15).

Never in the Bible do we find that being a true friend to others requires a Christian to walk or act in a way that dishonors the Lord or disobeys God’s Word. May each have a growing desire to be a faithful friend that “loveth at all times” (Prov. 17:17) and one who fears the Lord in all they do (Prov. 1:7).

Ed.

Editorial: Loyalty

Standing in line at the post office recently, I waited while the customer ahead of me loudly proclaimed her frustration and dissatisfaction with the nearby Super Wal-Mart store.

“They’ve just gotten too big for their britches,” she said to the postal clerk. “If the grocery store [our local grocer] would just lower their prices, lots of people would quit buying groceries at Wal-Mart and start shopping there.” Her emphatic conclusion seemed to leave no room for argument, and none of us felt inclined to debate the issue with her.

In the ensuing silence she continued: “Why, I’ve even heard that Wal-Mart has caused a lot of Kmart stores to close! That’s just not fair!”

Those standing in line endured a few more of her negative remarks until she finally seemed satisfied that her cynical assessment of Wal-Mart’s glaring deficiencies had convinced us all to shop elsewhere.

But as I watched her leave, I was quite bewildered by the very obvious inconsistency between the words she had spoken and the words, “How May I Help You?” printed in bold, white type on the back of the blue Wal-Mart work vest she was wearing.

“Me” or “Thee”

It’s possible for believers to display the same duplicity of testimony as the Wal-Mart employee, if we get caught up in the spirit of this present “me first” age. Our actions can send a conflicting message to others who have heard what we say while observing how our actions contradict our words.

It is easy to act loyally for the Lord when “Christianity” is popular, when it is the “socially and religiously correct” thing to be when many are eager to “join the crowd” in outward profession. However, the real test of loyalty to Christ comes when faithfulness to our blessed Saviour brings only reproach, rejection and persecution.

Then first love for Christ alone will enable us to walk by faith with the One who “became poor, that ye through His poverty might be rich.” Will we remain loyal when the world says, “There is no beauty in Him that we should desire Him”? Such loyalty can’t come from inconsistency to the “faith... once delivered unto the saints” (Jude 3).

“From that time many of His disciples went back, and walked no more with Him. Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also go away?” (John 6:66-67). What answer would we give to this altogether lovely Man of Sorrows?

“What’s in It for Me?”

Michal’s loyalty to and love for David evidently came from self-seeking. Her love (1 Sam. 18:20,28) seemed based on the glory of his stunning victory over Goliath and resulting popularity, rather than his person. She coveted the fame of being David’s wife.

As long as David was esteemed by Israel as their mighty, glorious deliverer, Michal, basking in that glory, was apparently loyal to him. But when David had to flee for his life (1 Sam. 19:11), she refused to go with him. She would rather have an “image” in David’s empty bed and retain her position of prominence, though it meant lying to her father Saul. Having no lasting love for David’s person, Michal had no heart to share his rejection (1 Sam. 19:11-17).

This is the test of true love and loyalty to Christ. When the Lord and His truth is hated, despised and rejected, will we publicly defend Him by our actions? Will we say as did the bride, “It was but a little... I found him whom my soul loveth: I held him, and would not let him go, until I had brought him into my mother’s house, and into the chamber of her that conceived me” (Song of Sol. 3:4) and later joyfully proclaim to others that He is “the chiefest among ten thousand” “he is altogether lovely”?

Suffering Now; Glory to Follow

Is what is printed, so to speak, on the back of our “Christian work vest” in keeping with what we say and do? How effective as “ambassadors for Christ” are we in our words and deeds (2 Cor. 5:20)?

“They said therefore to Him, Who art Thou? And Jesus said to them, Altogether that which I also say to you” (John 8:25 JND).

Ed.

Editorial: "Only If You Have a Doll"

The little girl’s family had recently moved to a new location. Excited about being with “new friends,” at the close of a midweek Bible study she eagerly headed towards a group of girls. Rather than a welcoming “hi,” the first comment that greeted her was, “You can only play with us if you have a doll.” She didn’t have a doll.

It’s easy to imagine how she felt.

Not long before this, a young person, fourteen years of age and from a small assembly, was looking forward to enjoying fellowship with other boys during a three-day Bible conference. After one meeting he approached a group of young people. Seeing him coming, one of the boys turned to him, asking how old he was. He told them, prompting this curt response: “This group is only for 13year-olds!”

It’s easy to imagine how he felt.

How do we feel?

Should we pass off such conduct as mere normal social immaturity an expected part of childhood?

No. It’s not “normal” for Christian children.

How Did They Learn?

Where do kids those raised in Christian homes learn to use frivolous standards such as possessions or age as requirements for extending their fellowship to other Christians?

Where do they learn to use any standards other than “righteousness, faith, charity, peace” to guide their contacts and friendships?

How do they come to accept any criteria other than “with them who call on the Lord out of a pure heart” as the basis for forming associations?

Who taught them that feelings and actions can be based on some commandment or pattern other than “love one another, as I have loved you”?

The Power of Examples

While we don’t expect children to display deep spiritual maturity, we ought to recognize that they, like lambs, will follow the example set by sheep. Thus, the most pressing question is, What kind of examples regarding Christian fellowship do we, by our actions towards others, provide for our young?

It’s by watching the behavior of parents and older brethren that children quickly, effectively learn whether possessions, careers, levels of spirituality, or any other objects are to be allowed to displace Biblical principles as guidelines for fellowship.

We Need Each Other

Most of our readers are well acquainted with the subject of 1 Corinthians 12 The body of Christ of which each believer in the Lord Jesus is a member. Let us hear the Word of God concerning our need of each other. “The eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee: nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you.... That there should be no schism [division] in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another” (1 Cor. 12:21,25).

Are Christian children too young to learn these principles? No, they aren’t. But they must see them acted on in the lives of adult believers. No believer (young or old) is a more precious or more important member of the body of Christ than another. In the right and important desire to walk in holiness (1 Thess. 4:7; Heb. 12:14), let us take care not to erect such impenetrable walls of separation that sweet, needed fellowship with other members of the body of Christ is no longer desired or possible to enjoy.

These are the final, dark days of professing Christianity, when the spirit of apostasy is already working its harmful influence and the “love of many” has become cold (Matt. 24:12). It is a time when it is vitally important to stir up the “love of God... shed abroad in our hearts” (Rom. 5:5). But we must, individually and collectively, return to that spirit of first love for Christ before there can be true “endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace” (Eph. 4:3) with our brethren.

Fellowship Is Not Compromise

We most certainly are not suggesting that to enjoy fellowship we should overlook what dishonors Christ. Disregard for the person and glory of our blessed Saviour in no way characterizes first love for Himself. Godly separation from evil is clearly taught throughout Scripture. “Come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord” (2 Cor. 6:17). Love delights to obey His commands.

Obviously, true Christian fellowship can never be enjoyed by compromising holiness and obedience to God’s Word. Certain solemn conditions require refusal to show fellowship with another member of the body of Christ. And disregard of these conditions is not a proof of love; it is a proof of indifference or, worse yet, a proof of open disobedience to Christ.

Obedience Is Not Complicated

Scriptural commands regulating fellowship with believers are simple for those who desire to obey.

“With such a one, no, not to eat” (a professed believer who continues in public sin) is so plain, it leaves no doubt about the question of fellowship.

A brother (or sister) walking disorderly is also to be left alone we are to withdraw from such (2 Thess. 3:6). However, let us remember that before we withdraw, we are taught in 1 Thessalonians 5:14 (JND) that the disorderly is to first be admonished.

Likewise, those who cause divisions and “occasions of falling” among brethren (by actions or words) are to be avoided (Rom.16:17 JND).

And, one who is a heretic (Titus 3:10), after the second admonishment, is to be rejected.

Thus, the Word of God gives distinct directions concerning circumstances that require the denial of fellowship to other members of the body of Christ. However, there must be communion with the Father and submission to His Word in order to have discernment about when to apply these commands.

Willing to Spend?

But morally applying a “work of faith,” a “labor of love,” and an “enduring constancy of hope” (1 Thess. 1:3 JnD) is necessary in reaching out to those of “like precious faith” that fellowship with them as members of the body of Christ might be enjoyed.

A few days after the little girl was rebuffed because she didn’t have a doll, she went shopping. Allowed to select one thing she wanted, she chose a set of twin dolls. When asked why she needed two dolls, her beautiful and simple answer was, “So I can have a doll to play with, with the kids, and, if someone else wants to play who doesn’t have a doll, they can use my other one.”

She didn’t want others to feel the hurt and isolation she had felt from being refused fellowship.

Do we as brethren in Christ have a similar desire?

Are we willing to buy two dolls?

Worth the Cost

Though it will cost something (remember, love labors 1 Thess. 1:3; Heb 6:10), divine love will not find it difficult to discover ways to extend and enjoy fellowship with other believers. As “members one of another” (Eph. 4:25), may it be our constant delight to seek every opportunity, whenever possible, to engage in fellowship one with another.

May we be like those in Acts 4:23 who, “being let go... went to their own company.” And may the deep longing of our hearts be that, rather than “forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the custom is with some,” we diligently look for every possible occasion to be found “encouraging one another, and by so much the more as ye see the day drawing near” (Heb. 10:25 JND).

“Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on Me through their word; that they all may be one” (John 17:20-21).

Ed.

Editorial: Stones

“When He was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice... Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest. And some of the Pharisees... said... Master, rebuke Thy disciples. And He answered... I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out” (Luke 19:37-40).

Stones are cold, hard, lifeless things, yet, being mentioned over 170 times in Scripture, they surely present vital principles for guidance as well as exhortations intended to stir and warm our hearts.

Stones were used in Old Testament times to execute judgment for example, law breaking (Num. 15:36; Deut. 13:10), rebellion (Deut. 21:21) and immorality (Deut. 22:21,24). But they also were among the blessings of the promised land suggesting strength, solidity and durability (Deut. 8:9).

Stones were used for a memorial of God’s ways of grace with His people (Josh. 4:19), as well as for weapons of battle (1 Sam. 17:40).

Though used to insult God’s king (2 Sam. 16:6,13), stones also built God’s house (1 Kings 5:18).

“Precious stones” were offered to God (1 Kings 10:2), “great stones” were used in the temple, and cast off stones in rebuilding Jerusalem (Ezra 5:8; Neh. 4:2).

The Lord Jesus warned His loved but rebellious, haughty earthly people that mere outward “position” without inward “faith” is worthless before God. “Think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham” (Matt. 3:9).

The Jews felt that their “position” as Abraham’s descendants secured God’s blessing. But the Lord Jesus told them even lifeless rocks could, through God’s power, be made to produce true children a family of worship which their unbelief had denied Him.

Not only could God make stones a people to satisfy His heart, but they could also be made to cry out in protest if there was refusal to render due and worthy praise to the Messiah Deliverer and King as He entered Jerusalem (Luke 19:37-40).

Surely we would say the most momentous time that “stones cried out” was after the blessed Saviour Himself had cried with a loud voice of victory from that awful cross (Luke 23:46), “It is finished” (John 19:30). Then we read that “the earth did quake, and the rocks rent” (Matt. 27:51). Was not the rending of those rocks a mighty cry of agony uttered from all creation when its Creator laid down His life? Yet, what eternal glory and blessing has resulted from His mighty work of redemption! Those who morally were by nature lifeless stones before God are now, by faith in His finished work, living stones.

The Lord Jesus was that living stone, which the builders cast away as worthless (1 Peter 2:4,7). Now, by His matchless grace, believers are also called living stones not to execute judgment, not to go to be used in war with one another, and surely not to be used to cause grief to our Lord (like the stones Shimei cast at David 2 Sam. 16:6), but rather to form a spiritual house in which God by His Spirit dwells (1 Cor. 3:16-17). And we, living stones, are now able as holy priests to offer to our God that acceptable praise of which our Lord is so worthy.

May we then living stones willingly and joyously sing out the glories and praise of our blessed Lord Jesus so that creation does not have to cry out in protest against our spiritual coldness.

“They sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy... for Thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by Thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation; and hast made us unto our God kings and priests.... Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb forever and ever” (Rev. 5:9-10,13).

Ed.

Editorial: The Service of Sisters

"I commend unto you Phebe our sister, which is a servant of the church.... She hath been a succorer of many, and of myself” (Rom. 16:12).

The culture of our day has terribly blurred and corrupted the God-given roles of men and women, causing great confusion concerning these spheres. One area of enormous perplexity in the twenty-first century regards dear sisters in Christ especially those who are younger and, as yet, unmarried. How ought they to live, work and serve the Lord in a seemly and God-honoring manner?

It is a comfort to know that the precious Word of God is ever the divinely perfect “lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path” (Psa. 119:105). Our blessed God never changes (Mal. 3:6); His Word remains fixed and settled forever (Psa. 119:89; Mark 13:31). Thus we may find, even in the gross moral darkness and confusion of this day, unchanging, clear instructions and principles for our beloved sisters who desire to be guided by and obey God’s Word.

Let’s consider a few guiding principles found in the Word for any who desire that abundant, happy life He has promised (John 13:17; 2 Peter 1:10-11).

Sisters Building

We read in Proverbs 14:1 (JND) that “the wisdom of women buildeth their house.” God has provided both a special intelligence for the woman (wisdom He has not given to the man) and a sphere in which she is to use it, that she might be a “builder” of a place of “safety” and “fruitfulness.” What a God-fearing woman “builds,” using the divine intelligence provided, she is then to “rule” over (though not in a spirit insubmissive to her head; 1 Cor. 11:3).

In 1 Timothy 5:14 Paul tells Timothy that the younger women are to “guide the house.” In the JND translation this is rendered “rule the house.” Feministic philosophy pushes the woman into a place of leading, building and ruling in the world, a sphere that God has never intended she occupy. But He has given both special intelligence as well as implicit authority to the woman to build and rule within the sphere of the house. Men husbands, fathers, brethren do well to understand this wisdom, its proper sphere and diligently encourage our beloved sisters to seek to occupy themselves there.

Sisters Working

Younger sisters, perhaps while waiting for a life’s companion, are rightly concerned about the profitable occupation of their time. Twenty-first century Western culture is far different from the rural, small-town environment and culture of the early to mid-twentieth century. Society has changed drastically, and many seemly occupations that were available to dear sisters fifty or more years ago no longer exist today.

Thus, having finished high school, are they to proceed to college for further education, find a job and save money towards the time they will be married, or stay within the shelter of their father’s home undertaking domestic chores until marriage? There is not one answer which applies in all cases. Each circumstance is unique, requiring personal communion with the Lord to know His will. There are, however, some very helpful examples found in Scripture which provide vital moral principles by which dear sisters may find guidance.

Rebekah

In Genesis 24:15-28 we meet Rebekah who was, we may say, engaged in helping with domestic duties while living at home she had gone to the well to draw water. Her eager spirit of willing hospitality is commendable and worth noting, for even in her father’s house she interacted with strangers outside. It is good for a sister to know how to interact with the public in godly purity, even though she remains living and working within her father’s house.

Rachel

In Genesis 29:9 we find another young woman engaged in work. But this labor required her to carry it on outside her father’s home, though it was still her father’s business. Shepherding would normally be considered men’s work, but Rachel was occupied in it, for she kept her father’s sheep. She lived at home but worked outside the domestic circle, and it was there (outside) she met her future husband. How important for sisters who work outside the home to seek work that is seemly in nature one they can carry on in good conscience and purity.

The Daughters of Midian

In Exodus 2:16 we find a similar situation to that which occupied Rachel. But there were problems added strife and contention were evidently a daily part of the work of the priest of Midian’s seven daughters. Their labor was taken advantage of by the other shepherds who were stronger. It is good to remember that in the world of work and careers, sisters will have to face the daily reality of competition, strife and jealousy from co-workers. These girls’ father was surprised when they returned home early from their job. They explained that a man (an “Egyptian”) had risen to defend and help them.

From this example, dear sisters can learn the vital importance of seeking fellowship with other believers where they work, while not giving in to the tendency to fight and push for supremacy at a job. In the workplace where a demanding, forceful spirit is admired and encouraged, a sister’s meek and quiet spirit, looking to the Lord Jesus for her care and protection at all times, is absolutely critical.

Ruth

Though other examples exist, we will finish with Ruth. Here we find a young woman whose circumstances seemed hopeless a Moabitess seeking the care and blessing of Israel’s God.

Living with her mother-in-law, Naomi, she had to work outside her home to provide support. Circumstances caused her to leave the retirement and safety of Naomi’s house in order to find a place in the fields to glean food. Her industrious nature was noted by Boaz, and she was well rewarded for her diligent labor, eventually becoming his wife.

But she had some important lessons to learn as she worked with his young men and maidens moral principles that evidently were not a normal part of the Moabite culture and society she had left.

Boaz told her to “abide here fast by my maidens” (Ruth 2:8). Ruth obeyed, reaping a plentiful harvest for her mother-in-law and herself. When Naomi asked where she had worked, Ruth told her she had been in Boaz’s field, adding that he had said, “Thou shalt keep fast by my young men, until they have ended all my harvest” (Ruth 2:21). But that was wrong. Boaz had told her to stay by his maidens, not his young men. He well knew the moral danger that existed when young men and young women freely mixed together in the workplace.

Dear Naomi immediately caught Ruth’s mistake and told her, “It is good, my daughter, that thou go out with his maidens, that they meet thee not in any other field” (Ruth 2:22). How necessary, if a sister is employed in a secular workplace, that she carefully avoid mixing with the young men that she not become morally defiled by the ways and actions of the world in which she works.

Remember too that when Jacob’s daughter Dinah “went out to see the daughters of the land” (Gen. 34:1), she went to find social fellowship (something a Christian should never seek in this world). In doing so she was quickly, morally defiled. May God grant moral steadfastness and purpose of heart to our dear sisters who are considering what kind of work to do and where to carry on that labor.

Sisters Teaching

The last thing we would notice is the place sisters have in teaching and ministering. The Word of God gives very clear instructions concerning the role of women in these areas. While it is abundantly clear that the assembly is not the place where a sister may publicly teach (1 Cor. 14:34), there are examples found in Scripture of sisters who taught and ministered in appropriate realms, honoring God and being used in great blessing.

A Virtuous Woman

Teaching Proverbs 31 is often given as a lovely example of a godly, virtuous woman. In verses 10-25 she is engaged, we may say, in doing. Then in verse 26 we read, “She openeth her mouth with wisdom; and in her tongue is the law of kindness.” Thus, we have a virtuous woman a wife who teaches with actions, then words. Her words aren’t out of place or unseemly, but they complement her actions, and thus wives and mothers can be encouraged to have liberty in teaching their households.

A Mother and Prophetess Exhorting

In a day of great spiritual decline, God may use a woman in a special way though it be a sign of weakness. He did this with Deborah (see Judges 4). In spite of the spiritual lethargy of those days, Deborah’s actions are morally beautiful, perfectly suited to the condition of the people of God.

(1) She stayed under the palm tree, the people coming to her dwelling-place for judgment. (2) She called Barak to her, giving him a command. But that command was only an exhortation to do what Jehovah had already commanded him. (3) When pressed by Barak to accompany him, she does so, but not to wage battle. Rather she lends quiet support to one weak in faith. (4) She leads Barak in singing a song of victory but takes her proper place which God had given her “a mother in Israel.” In great spiritual weakness, such as we experience today, how vital the ministry words and acts of godly sisters who possess the nurturing heart of spiritual mothers!

A Wife Teaching

Priscilla is a wonderful New Testament example of a godly sister who helped in the teaching of a brother, doing so in an appropriate way in union with and in subjection to her husband. We read in Acts 18:26 that when Apollos mighty in Scripture and eloquent in delivery “began to speak boldly in the synagogue,” then “Aquila and Priscilla... took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly.” How nice to see this dear couple’s united desire to be a blessing together as they helped explain the Scriptures to Apollos.

Daughters Who Prophesied

The evangelist Philip had “four daughters, virgins, which did prophesy” (Acts 21:9). Though none of them was used to warn the Apostle Paul (see verses 10-11), they did evidently prophesy while Paul’s company stayed in their father’s home (vs. 10). Where godly order, purity and seemliness exist, sisters can minister the mind of God in blessing.

Older Sisters Teaching

In closing we would note the instructions given in Titus 2:3-5 to older sisters: “The aged women likewise, that they be in behavior as becometh holiness, not false accusers, not given to much wine, teachers of good things; that they may teach the young women to be sober, to love their husbands, to love their children, to be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient to their own husbands, that the word of God be not blasphemed.” As with the virtuous woman in Proverbs 31, we see the importance of the example the older sisters set by their lives before their words can have effect.

Today there is a desperate need for godly, older sisters (spiritual mothers) to teach younger sisters first by example and then by words. The twenty-first-century world in which we live has no godly, moral, Biblical instruction to offer our beloved young sisters. Oh! that there may be mothers in Israel who will lovingly reach out to them as teachers of good things. What an important work, what a vital role such sisters can provide in ministering as nurturing mothers! May our beloved older sisters be exercised and encouraged to such an important ministry.

Ed.

Editorial: Using What We Have

It was one of the most hopelessly, awful situations imaginable. A law had been passed legalizing the slaughter of all Jews in King Ahasuerus’ dominion. But God, though not named or publicly acknowledged, raised up Mordecai and Esther to preserve His people, while causing the wicked instigator Haman and his house to be destroyed.

God’s wonderful deliverance, however, contains a critically important warning for Christians living in this “present evil world.” Though Haman’s power was gone (as he hung dead on the very gallows he had built for Mordecai), the king’s decree of extermination of the Jews could not be changed (see Esther 8:8). What was to be done? How were the beloved people of God so loved by Esther (ch. 8:6) to be saved from such awful, impending doom?

The lessons contained in this beautiful, inspiring account are rich, full of profit, wisdom and guidance for those who desire to be helpers and shepherds (see Phil. 2:20) of God’s beloved people today.

The Problem

Christian marriages, families and homes, as well as assemblies, are under seemingly unprecedented attack by Satan. His purpose is to destroy, though he who held the power of death has been annulled by the glorious work of our Saviour at Calvary. We “who through fear of death were all [our] lifetime subject to bondage” have been set free (Heb. 2:15).

Believers’ testimonies and joy in the Lord are special objects of the enemy’s constant attack. We are eternally safe (John 10:28-29), but the world, the flesh and the devil are always working to get the child of God to disregard or disobey His Word. May God grant to each one of us the spirit of Esther, that we might, in love, help and support one another in such dark, “perilous times.”

The Pattern

Let’s consider seven things that Esther did, which give guidance for those who, like Timothy, genuinely care for how the people of God get on (see Esther 8).

(1) She obeyed Mordecai’s instructions and wisdom. Do we have a desire to help and preserve ourselves and our brethren, so loved by Christ yet so attacked by Satan? We must walk in obedience to His precious Word, for that is the only way to become a “preserver-deliverer” of God’s beloved people.

(2) After pleading for her and her people’s lives (resulting in the destruction of Haman), Esther again fell at the feet of the king. It was her only place of refuge and help. Are we often before the “throne of grace” (Heb. 4:16) on behalf of our brethren, confident in His love? It is there we receive “mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.”

(3) Esther felt deeply the dangerous situation of her beloved people. (She “besought him with tears”; chapter 8:3.) Do the sorrows, difficulties and plight of our brethren truly affect our hearts and feelings?

(4) She made her request according to the will of the king. (“If it please the king”; verse 5.) Do we plead according to the will of God, or do we rather make demands of Him according to our own will?

(5) She recognized the importance of her place of favor by grace. (“If I have found favor in his sight”; verse 5.) Do we walk in the sense of our place of favor before God a sense of His grace shown us as sons and heirs, “blessed with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ”?

(6) Queen Esther fully submitted to the wisdom of the king. (“And the thing seem right before the king”; verse 5.) When seeking to help our brethren, do we act according to the wisdom of the Word of God or according to our own thoughts and wisdom? (Remember how high His thoughts and ways are above ours; Isaiah 55:9.)

(7) Lastly, she recognized her actions made a great difference in the answer to her request. (“And I be pleasing in his eyes”; verse 5.) Do we realize the importance of walking to please God individually that our prayers not be hindered? The fervent prayer of the righteous man (“practical,” not “positional,” righteousness) has “much power” (James 5:16 JND).

May we brethren, parents, grandparents, spiritual fathers and mothers, shepherds willingly follow Esther’s example of love (and Timothy’s, too) that those precious to Christ be preserved from the enemy’s destruction. Oh! that we may learn to value true prayer and fasting in a day of spiritual lethargy!

The Plea What a beautiful spirit of love Esther displays: “How can I endure to see the evil... [of] my people? or how can I endure to see the destruction of my kindred?” (ch. 8:6). God’s people were her people. Are God’s people our people (in heart-love for them)?

Her faith and love are rewarded by the king: “Write ye also for the Jews, as it liketh you [prayer], in the king’s name [authority], and seal it with the king’s ring [assurance]” What a rich answer to Esther’s desire (ch. 8:8)! What are we willing to pray for (to write) on behalf of our beloved brethren in Christ—all our beloved brethren? Do we pray for each others’ blessing? Paul did. “For this cause we also... do not cease to pray for you” (Col. 1:9).

Though the original law allowing for the destruction of the Jews could not be changed nor repealed, a new law (grace) could be written giving liberty for the Jews to stand together to defend themselves (Esther 8:11)! What do we write for the people of God today? “Pray without ceasing” (1 Thess. 5:17).

The Promise Mordecai, preserver of the people of God, “wrote in the King Ahasuerus’ name, and sealed it with the king’s ring... wherein the king granted the Jews which were in every city to gather themselves together, and to stand for their life” (ch. 8:10-11), providing deliverance to all the Jews, “both little ones and women” (the innocent and the dependent).

But, though there was now available a way to be preserved from those who would have mercilessly destroyed them, the Jews also had to do something. They had to make the effort to defend themselves. It wasn’t enough to know what was written; they must desire to act on the new law in faith and energy!

We have been indwelt by the Spirit of God (Rom. 8:11) and been given the whole armor of God to “withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand” (Eph. 6:13). The Spirit is the power of the new life in Christ enabling us to “resist the devil” that he “flee from you” (James 4:7). Are we diligently using these divine provisions and praying for our brethren that they will use them too, that the body of Christ might be protected and preserved from the enemy’s attacks?

The Preservation

In Esther 8:11 The Jews were given the authority to defend themselves. Though the world, the flesh and the devil are warring against believers, God, through His unchangeable Word, grants us liberty and power to defend ourselves by “standing” against these foes.

How strange, how unthinkable, if the Jews, knowing they had the right to defend themselves, had refused to expend the energy to do so. Is it not all too often so with us believers? We know that God’s divine “power [has] given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness” (2 Peter 1:3) and we are assured that we “can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth” us (Phil. 4:13). But do we put these things to daily, practical use in our lives for our preservation and for those we love?

In Esther 9:16 the “Jews... gathered themselves together, and stood for their lives, and had rest from their enemies.” There was a mighty victory over the enemy because they believed and acted on the king’s word. Should not believers today stand and act on the Word of God, praying for all those who belong to Christ? Every divine provision is ours! Are we using them? Where are the “Esthers” and the “Timothys,” willing to stand to bring rest for others?

Ed.

Editorial: "We Be Brethren … Separate … From Me"

What strange and, we dare say, very sad language uttered by one who is called “the Friend of God” (James 2:23) and who is recorded as being the “father of all them that believe” (Rom. 4:11). Yet here, even dear, godly, faithful Abraham did not give good counsel to Lot (Gen. 13:8-9).

Believers are equally, infinitely loved of our blessed Lord, redeemed by His precious blood, and each one a dear child of God. We would do well to learn from the failure of this mighty Old Testament patriarch and saint, recorded by the Spirit of God. May it stir our hearts to be more diligent in “endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.” Four times in John 17 the blessed Lord Jesus expresses His desire to the Father that His own might be one (John 17:11,21-22). Should that not be our desire too one that we constantly and earnestly, in faith, strive to enjoy with one another?

Faltering Faith

No doubt, the sad separation between Abram and Lot (his nephew) had its beginning when Abram’s faith faltered under severe trial. Jehovah had called him from family and home in Ur of the Chaldees to follow Him, by faith, to a land Abram hadn’t seen and wouldn’t possess in his lifetime. But it was there the Lord appeared to him with the promise, “Unto thy seed will I give this land” (Gen. 12:7).

As he journeyed through that good land, Abram built an altar to worship Jehovah whom he followed (vs. 8), and for a time he continued his evidently pleasant journey “going on still toward the south.” But the Lord saw fit to allow a grievous famine in the land to test dear Abram’s faith. Faltering, Abram looked to Egypt (a type of the world) to provide that which seemed lost to him in Canaan.

Let us be careful, when encountering difficulties in the pathway of faith, that we not look to the world and its ways as a source of relief or refuge from those trials God may allow to strengthen our trust in Himself.

Failing Fearfulness

Abram’s lack of faith began to assert its harmful influence even before he arrived in Egypt. Fear for his own life became Abram’s paramount concern and he begs his wife Sarai to disown their marriage union in order that he might live (vss. 11-13). “The fear of man bringeth a snare: but whoso putteth his trust in the Lord shall be safe” (Prov. 29:25).

What a contrast we see here with our blessed Lord Jesus who came into this world (Egypt in type) in order to save His beloved bride, freely giving His own life that she might live. “Christ also loved the church, and gave Himself for it” (Eph. 5:25).

The Egyptians immediately recognized Sarai’s beauty and spoke to Pharaoh, who took her into his house to be his wife (see verse 19 JND). During this time, Abram’s choice of going to Egypt seemed to bear the results he had desired. Evidently, through the good will of Pharaoh, he settled down and became very rich. But God graciously came in on behalf of his dear servant and, plaguing Pharaoh and his house, caused him to return Sarai to Abram.

Flawed Fortunes

God then lovingly turned Abram’s steps back from Egypt. (“Abram went up out of Egypt.”) When walking by sight rather than faith, we are morally going down (see Gen. 12:10). When the Lord restores the soul, He leads in “the paths of righteousness for His name’s sake” (Psa. 23:3) and the direction of that blessed pathway is morally always up.

Both Abram and Lot returned from Egypt, having been made prosperous, wealthy men by the world (Gen. 13:1-2,5). But that which seems gain as a consequence of walking by sight (rather than true riches resulting from walking in dependence on God) in the end proves to be the cause of a sad, unnecessary separation between these two brethren.

May we as brethren God’s “dear children” (Eph. 5:1) ever and earnestly seek to “walk in love” (Eph. 5:2) and “follow after the things which make for peace” (Rom. 14:19). The ways and principles of this “present evil world” can never bring such sweet spiritual riches to us who are brethren in Christ.

Ill-Fated Fruit

It is true that Abram’s lack of faith seemed to produce that which was, for the time being, quite desirable—riches and possessions. But that wealth caused strife and separation between brethren who ought to have dwelt together in unity (Gen. 13:69).

Do we with a true heart desire to walk in unity with each other as our blessed Lord Jesus desires for us? His mighty work accomplished at the cross was so that in the “dispensation of the fullness of times He [God] might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in Him” (Eph. 1:10). He tells us in John 10:16 that “other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice; and there shall be one fold [ flock], and one shepherd.” How our God longs that we walk in and maintain (in whatever measure possible) the oneness and unity that the Lord Jesus has brought through His suffering and death.

Jew and Gentile seemed destined to conflict, separated from each other, but “He is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us” (Eph. 2:14). Now “there is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus” (Gal. 3:28).

Again we say, what sad words dear Abram had to utter to Lot: “Separate thyself, I pray thee, from me: if thou wilt take the left hand, then I will go to the right; or if thou depart to the right hand, then I will go to the left.”

On the other hand, what sweet, precious words David uttered; may they be true of us: “Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity! It is like the precious ointment upon the head, that ran down upon the beard, even Aaron’s beard: that went down to the skirts of his garments” (Psa. 133:12).

Oh! may it be the great desire of our hearts to seek to walk together in divine unity.

Ed.

Editorial: Whose Day?

A recent Associated Press editorial concerning the way Sunday has changed in North American culture was sobering to read. It stated that within “living memory” Sunday used to be a day “set apart for church and family, a time when alcoholic beverages were unavailable, shopping impossible, and tending the lawn or other kinds of domestic chores met, at least in some places, with hearty disapproval.”

The editorial went on to say that “today, for a lot of Americans, Sunday is just another day [of the week] to go to work, to the mall, or tend to numerous responsibilities of our fast-paced ‘24/7’ culture.”

This change has taken place subtly and over a period of many years. I still remember over fifty years ago as a young boy the uneasy feeling I had when a neighbor in our small town did something almost unheard of he hooked up a garden hose and washed his car on a sunny Sunday afternoon.

The editorial ended by citing an “opinion poll” commissioned by a well-known national magazine which indicated that over 70% of Americans canvassed “did whatever they wanted to do on Sunday.”

The Lord’s Day

When reading this editorial, one was reminded of Exodus 32:6, where it is recorded that the “people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to sport” (JND). What “people” is being referred to? Why, the very chosen people whom He had graciously and gloriously delivered out of the terrible bondage of Pharaoh’s slavery in Egypt. Yet, once delivered and free, their hearts quickly turned from the worship and obedience due their Redeemer God to self-satisfaction, self-indulgence and idolatry.

Yet, dare Christians point an accusing finger at the Israelites? It is painfully evident that professing Christianity has just as readily given up faithful obedience to the Lord in all aspects of life. The current trend to treat “the Lord’s Day” as merely another day of the week is but one proof.

Himself or Yourself?

Only once in the Bible do we read of “the Lord’s Day.” Love requires no more. May our hearts be tender and our consciences exercised regarding how we view and use the day He claims as His.

Let us be reminded again of the unspeakable cruelty our Lord Jesus suffered at the hands of wicked men at Calvary. Meditate afresh on His infinite, atoning sufferings when He was forsaken during those three dark, awful hours. Hear His victorious cry, “It is finished” all that done in divine love that we might “be with” Him (John 17:24). The third day Sunday, the first day of the week our Lord rose victorious over death (1 Cor. 15:54-57). Ought not hearts won by such infinite love desire to devote (as directed by the Holy Spirit) “the Lord’s Day” principally to Himself?

Contented or Concerned?

Those delivered from bondage into the “glorious liberty of the children of God” (Rom. 8:21) should not be contented to consider “the Lord’s Day” just another day to satisfy the hectic demands of our modern lifestyle shopping, running errands, enjoying recreation or completing other tasks.

Though none of these things are “wrong” or “evil” in themselves and at times are certainly necessary—should not our primary concern be to find ways to specially use this day to please our Lord?

Legality or Love?

It would be mere sectarian legality to create a list of “acceptable activities” for the Lord’s Day. No wife who truly loves her husband requires him each morning to leave her a “to do” list of tasks that are to be completed before he returns from work. Love, not rules, motivates her. And love for our blessed Saviour knows what meets with His approval. May our hearts be stirred and our consciences tender.

Fellowship or Flesh?

Revelation 1:10 suggests principles for guiding believers in using the Lord’s Day to honor Him. “I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s Day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet.”

The Spirit specially connects John’s being “in the Spirit” with “the Lord’s Day.” The Apostle was enjoying fellowship with God a condition which allowed him to receive a special divine communication. Should we not desire to hear what He would communicate to us? Let’s not devote the Lord’s Day to selfish, fleshly interests, causing us to miss the Spirit’s communications of the glories of Christ to our hearts, as well as His will for our feet.

In Ephesians 5:18 the Apostle admonishes, “Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit.” There is a need to guard against becoming intoxicated with the pleasures of this life, if we are to experience the joy of communion with the Lord. It is impossible to be “filled with the Spirit” while satisfying the flesh.

The Lord’s Voice

John heard the sound of a great voice behind him. Those who are “in the Spirit” will receive a clear “trumpet sound,” providing a divine communication directing the heart to use His day according to His will. There are many “voices” in this world which demand our attention some very rightly. But none has as much right to claim a Christian’s attention as His great voice. Six times in Revelation we read that a “great voice” is heard, but only here is that voice connected with the Lord’s Day. Are we willing to spend His day listening to His voice or do we allow the voices of this world to drown out the communications of that great and blessed voice?

In 1 Thessalonians 4, believers are told they will hear “the trump of God” at any moment a sound and a voice calling us home to be with our blessed Lord Jesus forever. Let us desire to listen as eagerly to hear His voice communicating His will to us on His day as we are listening for His blessed call to “come up hither. ”

Ed.

The Election

I saw the signs; I read the news:

This year, a leader we will choose!

We’ll pick a man to make good rules,

To cut our taxes, boost our schools;

He’ll cut the budget or spend more –

Create new jobs and end the war.

He’ll stand for all that’s just and right,

And if he has to, he will fight

Against those evil men, and those

Who at our culture thumb their nose;

And when we’ve picked the perfect one,

This world we live in will be home.

But “Know ye not, my pilgrim-child,

This world you live for is defiled,

For when a man they had to choose,

They chose a robber set him loose;

And crucified their rightful King;

It isn’t just a bygone thing.”

The choice remains, is made today:

“With this man, Christ, we’ll do away!”

“My child, why fret who rules your land?

His heart, you know, is in My hand;

So seek those things which are above;

(This world, I see, has snatched your love);

And all you need, I’ll add to you

Of food and raiment, shelter too,

And with your treasure up above,

I’ll rightly have your hope and love.”

R. Short (2004)

"Feed the Flock": A Most Precious Possession

Years ago, a Christian man, driving along a highway, saw a suitcase fly off the top of an oncoming car. The car did not stop. He did and retrieved the suitcase in hopes of returning it to its rightful owner. However, the only identification that could be found inside it was a twenty-dollar gold piece encased in a frame bearing the inscription, “Harry Green on His Retirement, Acme Cement Company.”

After extensive efforts, that particular “Harry Green” was finally located and notified that his suitcase had been recovered. In a few days a reply came back. Mr. Green asked that the suitcase and its contents be disposed of, but he referred several times in his letter to his “most precious possession” the twenty-dollar gold piece something he highly valued and was anxious to have back.

The Christian was happy to oblige. He sent back the gold piece, along with a letter in which he described his most precious possession his Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ.

Almost a year later, the Christian received a small package in the mail. It contained the twenty-dollar gold piece, sent from Harry Green, who had also included the following note in the parcel: “My wife and I would like you to have this gold piece. I am seventy-five and my wife is seventy-three. You were the first one to tell us about Jesus. We are happy to say that He is now our ‘most precious possession.’ ”

When we have the opportunity to do so, what is it that we love to speak about what is our most precious possession? Does it not seem very easy to talk of a favorite pastime, the weather, our business, home projects we are engaged in almost anything but Christ? How eager are we to speak of Him?

It is out of the “abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.” What fills and satisfies our hearts? We know what it will be for all eternity the blessed Person of the only begotten, well-beloved Son of God. Is He not also worthy, then, to fill our hearts to overflowing for the few years we spend presently passing through this wilderness?

“Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another: and the Lord hearkened, and heard it, and a book of remembrance was written before Him for them that feared the Lord, and that thought upon His name. And they shall be Mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when I make up My jewels” (Mal. 3:16-17).

We ought to remember who hears what we speak about. Malachi prophesied when things spiritually were very bad. Yet, in the middle of his prophecy, this precious encouragement is found.

It was the fear (respect and reverence) of Jehovah that caused the faithful to speak “often one to another. ” They were encouraged, the Lord was honored and pleased, and their words were recorded. Further, a most blessed promise was given to those who delighted in speaking about their most precious possession. Let us speak more and more about Him!

Ed.

"Feed the Flock": First Day for the Last Child

When I walked you up to school today, you had no idea how I was feeling. You were so excited about your first day there but I was, and still am, sad. I’m glad you were too excited to notice my tears. You see, as we walked together, I realized that what had once seemed as long, tiring and endless days of babyhood are now gone forever like lightning. It’s as though I blinked my eyes and you and your older siblings were gone from me, your daddy, and home gone to school. How very quiet and how terribly empty the house is this morning!

I gladly stayed at home to enjoy you, your brother and sisters, willingly giving up the glittering, yet empty prizes of careers, professional advancement and a double income. An extra splash in the puddles with you in your bright red boots or “just one more” rereading of your favorite Bible story or lying on the floor playing with your cars, trucks and Legos® all that meant so much more to me than anything the world of jobs and careers could ever offer. But now, in an irreversible instant, all those years are past, gone forever happy memories, but still only memories.

But too, I realize that your daddy and I still have some more precious “family time” to enjoy with you, your brother and sisters going places together, playing, singing, praying and reading the Bible together. These are times so priceless nothing this world might offer in exchange could ever compare with them.

But those times too will quickly pass as quickly as a cloudy breath on a frosty morning. Yet they will have lasting consequences just like the past days of your babyhood. How Daddy and I live our faith before you, how we tell you about the Saviour, the Lord Jesus, will largely determine the kind of “harvest” your life will produce: happiness and satisfaction here and joy forever there or sorrow and misery.

At times you’ve had tears (so have your daddy and I), but someday in years to come you’ll realize that it was far better to have had those tears when you were young much better than having tears of sorrow and regret when you’re old and it’s too late to change or too late for Daddy and Mommy to change the things in your life that caused the tears. Someday, I know, you’ll understand.

I miss you. Daddy and I will be glad to see you all and hear all about your exciting day at the supper table tonight. “Home” with all of you sounds so good.

“So teach us to number our days, that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom” (Psa. 90:12).

“Whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapor, that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away” (James 4:14).

“Ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath: but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord” (Eph. 6:4).

“Train up a child in the way he should go: and when he is old, he will not depart from it” (Prov. 22:6).

Ed. (adapted)

"Feed the Flock": Give the Best, First

On a walk with some children one day, Queen Victoria was caught in a sudden downpour. Quickly taking shelter on the porch of a nearby cottage, she knocked at the door, asking to borrow an umbrella.

“I’ll send it back tomorrow,” the queen promised.

The lady who owned the cottage eyed the stranger standing at her door somewhat suspiciously. The queen, desiring to enjoy an uninterrupted, private walk with the children, had deliberately disguised her appearance by wearing very plain clothing and a hat which partly covered her face.

Reluctant to give an unknown, rather unremarkable-appearing stranger her newly purchased umbrella, the lady went to her attic and found an old dusty umbrella with a broken rib and several holes in it. With a muttered apology she handed the decrepit umbrella to her unrecognized monarch.

The next day she had another visitor this time a man wearing a splendid uniform with gold braid. He held the umbrella in one hand and an envelope in the other.

“The queen sent me with this letter,” he said, adding, “and she also asked me to return your umbrella and personally thank you for the loan of it.”

The woman was stunned and then burst into tears. “Oh! what an opportunity I have missed. To think that I could have given Her Majesty my very best.”

The widow of Zarephath was gathering two sticks that she might prepare one last meal before she and her son perished from starvation. Elijah, God’s prophet, asked that she give to him first an impossible request for mere nature to obey. But he added words so precious to faith fear not. She obeyed, putting the man of God first, and received a constant supply to meet her needs until the famine ended (see 1 Kings 17:10-16).

In Mark 14, a woman guided by heart-love for Christ and a Spirit-directed sense of the worship due Him, broke an alabaster flask of costly ointment and poured it on His head she gave her best. The heedless disciples responded by speaking “very angrily at her” (vs. 5 JND). But the Creator of the universe, God manifest in flesh, defends her: “Let her alone.... She hath done what she could.” He appreciated and accepted that act of worship which His hardhearted disciples despised.

The poor widow in Luke 21 cast a mere “two mites” into the temple treasury, but the Lord of glory saw her giving and knew that, in love, she had given all she had. He valued her gift above all the riches and wealth presented by others.

Where affections and faith are engaged with Christ, every act, however unappreciated by men, is perfectly valued and fully honored by Himself. Let us give nothing less than our very best to Him who alone is worthy. When, for the first time, we see His blessed face, none will be sorry that they gave all first and best to our blessed, glorious Lord. Now we have the opportunity of giving from a full heart of love, by faith. May we not pass up such privileges!

Ed.

"Feed the Flock": Imposter!

A dear aged saint of God, lying in a hospital bed, was about to be ushered into the presence of her Lord and Saviour. Hearing a sound at her bedside, she opened her eyes and turned to see a man clothed in religious attire standing next to her.

The stranger stood silently, gently holding her hand. Still not recognizing her visitor, she whispered a question: “What do you want?”

“I’ve come to forgive your sins and administer last rites,” came the solemn answer.

A look of consternation and confusion passed over the sister’s face. Seeming to have not comprehended his answer, she asked again, “What did you say you wanted?”

The man repeated his answer. “I’ve come to forgive your sins.”

With a puzzled frown, the dying saint stared intently at the man. Then in a weak but firm voice she said, “Show me your hands.”

Now it was the cleric’s turn to be confused. “What did you say?” he asked.

“Show me your hands,” she repeated.

The dying saint took hold of his outstretched hands, staring intently at them. After a few moments of careful study, she let them go and turning to him said, “You imposter! The only Man who can forgive my sins has nail prints in His hands.”

“They pierced My hands and My feet” (Psa. 22:16).

“One of the soldiers with a spear pierced His side, and forthwith came there out blood and water. And He that saw it bare record, and His record is true: and He knoweth that He saith true, that ye might believe” (John 19:34-35).

“Except I shall see in His hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into His side, I will not believe” (John 20:25).

“Then saith He... reach hither thy finger, and behold My hands” (John 20:27).

“He showed them His hands” (Luke 24:40).

“He showed unto them His hands and His side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord” (John 20:20).

Dear reader, have you accepted as your personal Saviour the One whose hands, feet and side were pierced that your sins might be forgiven and you might receive God’s gift of eternal life?

The prints in His blessed hands and feet show the measure of His love for you. His blessed side shows that the only thing God can accept to forgive sins—the blood of His beloved Son has been shed. Jesus alone could pay and has paid the price that you might be redeemed saved from eternal doom. Don’t delay! The Lord Jesus is coming soon to receive to Himself all those whose sins He bore on Calvary’s cross. Will you be among those He takes home to be with Him?

“The blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin” (1 John 1:7).

“The gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord” (Rom. 6:23).

Adapted from a gospel meeting, Burbank, 2003

"Feed the Flock": Ingredients for Happiness

The story is told of a disgruntled little boy who, on his way home from school, stopped to visit Grandma. Sitting on a chair in her kitchen, he began telling her his tale of woe. Everything was going wrong! He was having trouble at school with arithmetic, and he didn’t have any close friends to play with. Dad’s job didn’t pay very well, and they owed lots of money because of his sister’s recent appendix operation. Besides that, their car air conditioner had quit working and there was no money to fix or replace it.

Grandma nodded, listening sympathetically to her grandson as she gathered various ingredients for the cake she planned to bake. When he stopped talking, she sat down next to him and, putting her arm around him, asked if he would like a snack.

His face brightened as he exclaimed, “You bet!”

Grandma reached for a tablespoon and a bottle. Looking at her little grandson she said, “Here honey, have some cooking oil.”

“Oh, yuck,” he replied in a shocked voice.

Picking up a couple of eggs, Grandma asked, “Well, then, would you like these raw eggs?”

Even more surprised and beginning to be just a bit frustrated he exclaimed, “Grandma, that’s gross!”

With a smile on her face she continued, “All right, sweetheart, how about some flour or powdered cocoa, or maybe some of this baking soda?”

In an exasperated tone, the little boy answered, “Grandma, those are all icky! They’re not a treat!”

Sympathetically, she sat down next to her perplexed little grandson and tenderly continued.

“You’re right, Honey. None of those things by themselves tastes good. But when Grandma mixes them together in just the right amount, stirs them up and bakes them, you get to enjoy a delicious chocolate cake. That’s what our wonderful God and Father is doing for you right now with all these things that seem so sad. He loves you and wants you to be happy. All these things are just the ingredients He is mixing together to give that happy life to you.”

The ingredients that God lovingly mixed together in Joseph’s life surely didn’t taste good sold as a slave by his own brothers, falsely accused by his master’s wife, a forgotten prisoner for two years how often must dear Joseph have wondered what good could possibly come out of such trials!

We see the happy results beginning in Genesis 41:40-45. Even greater blessing followed when Joseph’s brethren were reunited and restored to him. Perhaps Joseph’s ultimate joy is found in Genesis 46:29: “Joseph made ready his chariot, and went up to meet Israel his father, to Goshen, and presented himself unto him; and he fell on his neck, and wept on his neck a good while.”

Though Joseph experienced very dark, sorrowful events, still he was able to tell his loved brethren, “God meant it unto good” (Gen. 50:20).

“We know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to His purpose” (Rom. 8:28).

Ed.

"Feed the Flock": Packing for a Trip

A young woman was packing for her family vacation. In order to travel as lightly as possible, she planned to carry only one suitcase. Having almost finished, she remarked to her sister, “I’m about done packing. I’ve only got to add a guidebook, a lamp, a mirror, my favorite love letters, a microscope, a telescope, a song book, a sword and a set of books I have been studying, and I’ll be finished.”

“But,” her sister gasped, “how can you get all that in your suitcase? It’s almost full now!”

The young woman smiled, “Oh, all that won’t take up very much room.”

Walking over to a table she picked up her Bible, and, placing it in the corner of her suitcase, zipped it closed. Smiling at her sister she added, “And I even had room for a loaf of living bread!”

Are you and I traveling on life’s journey with what is really essential the precious Word of God? Or has it been left out of our life’s “luggage” so that other, far less important things can be included?

Is our divine guide used everyday? “Howbeit when He, the Spirit of truth, is come, He will guide you into all truth.... Whatsoever He shall hear, that shall He speak” (John 16:13).

The day is growing morally darker each moment. Is our divine lamp being used? “Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path” (Psa. 119:105).

What’s reflected when we look into the mirror of His Word? “We all, with open face beholding as in a glass [mirror] the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord” (2 Cor. 3:18).

Is it our delight to constantly read of His love for us? “The Son of God, who loved me, and gave Himself for me” (Gal. 2:20).

Do we focus the Word of God on the innermost thoughts of our hearts, seeking to judge all in His holy presence? “The word of God is quick, and powerful... and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart” (Heb. 4:12).

Do we allow the divine Word to focus our eyes on the glories of heaven that belong to us in and with our blessed Lord? “Blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ” (Eph. 1:3).

Do we find, in reading His precious words, that our loving God “giveth songs in the night” (Job 35:10) as well as peace because God has compassed “me about with songs of deliverance” (Psa. 32:7)?

How adept are we at using the “sword” of the Word of God? Do we cut off ears with it or use the Bible to go on the offensive against the enemy? “Take... the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God” (Eph. 6:17).

Are we being diligent in searching the Word? “Study to show thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth” (2 Tim. 2:15).

May we ever value the precious “words of His mouth more than my necessary food” (Job 23:12).

Ed.

"Feed the Flock": Ready

The story is told of a young man and woman who, during World War II, fell in love and were engaged to be married. But because of the uncertainty of wartime conditions and the young man being drafted into the army, they decided to wait to marry till he returned safely from service.

During his absence, the couple wrote letters regularly. The bride-to-be treasured each letter, reading and rereading them daily. She bought her wedding dress and packed it away in eager anticipation of her fiancee’s safe return from the war.

One day his letters stopped coming. Each day she eagerly watched for a letter only to be disappointed again. Some weeks passed before a military officer appeared at her home with news that her fiancé had disappeared in action and nothing was known of his whereabouts or even if he was still alive.

The poor girl was brokenhearted and inconsolable. Day after day she sat, tears rolling down her cheeks, as she read over and over those last precious letters her fiancé had written. One day, in the depths of grief, she unpacked her wedding dress and put it on. Then, tears flooding her eyes, she sat down to once more read that now ragged and well-worn last letter she had received from him.

Downstairs, her mother answered a knock at the door and was shocked to see her daughter’s fiancé standing there resplendent in his full dress uniform. Asking where his beloved was and receiving her mother’s permission to go upstairs, he entered the opened bedroom door and saw her sitting in her wedding dress, tearfully reading his letter.

It’s not hard to imagine the joy of that meeting. As they embraced, he looked lovingly into her eyes and exclaimed, “I knew you would be ready for me, but I had no idea how ready!”

How ready are we for our Lord’s promised return? Do we so long for His coming that at times tears are shed while we wait? How much do we long to see His blessed face, once so marred, His side, hands and feet pierced in love for us? Is His imminent return the thought that greets us each morning, carries us throughout the day’s work, and remains our eager expectation when lying down to sleep at night?

We have, in the precious Word of God, His “love letter” to our hearts, and it ought to be our daily practice to eagerly, and in heartfelt love, read it over and over. But there should be something more than just the reading and knowing of it in our minds. Expecting the momentary return of our blessed Saviour, “who loved me, and gave Himself for me” (Gal. 2:20) and who “loved the church, and gave Himself for it” (Eph. 5:25), should have a real, practical effect upon the way we live. We should be, in our practical, daily walk, wearing the wedding garment of salvation that He has provided for us in His love and sacrifice at the cross of Calvary (Rev. 19:7-8).

He is coming. How ready are we?

“Surely I come quickly. Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus” (Rev. 22:20).

Adapted from “Selections”

"Feed the Flock": The Signal Light

Some time ago, on a cold, early spring afternoon, a Christian couple headed out in their cabin cruiser for a picnic supper in San Francisco Bay. They waved to a college rowing team, also heading out to train. But by the time the cruiser had neared a large drawbridge that opened into the bay, the choppy water had turned into huge, dangerous waves.

The bridge tender refused to raise the drawbridge to let the cruiser through, pointing to the enormous whitecaps on the open water ahead. Feeling some frustration, but realizing they couldn’t enjoy a picnic while being tossed around by such waves, the couple turned the boat to head back to their dock. At that moment, in the distance near some mud flats, their attention was drawn to a strange, ruby-colored light, shimmering in the shape of a cross in the late afternoon haze. Fascinated, the couple turned towards the glowing cross-shaped light. Though they began to enter an area of dangerously shallow and very muddy water which could easily ruin their motor, they felt strangely compelled to continue drawing closer to the light.

As they got closer, mud began to drain from the exhaust pipe and the engine temperature rose into the danger zone. Still the light seemed to draw them on. Upon reaching it, they were disappointed to find it was only a marine buoy reflecting the red sunset. Feeling foolish because of the risk they had taken, the couple turned back towards deeper water.

Suddenly the man’s wife exclaimed, “Look at the coconuts floating in the water!”

But they weren’t coconuts. They were the men from the rowing team. The couple quickly hauled all of them aboard. The team’s boat, driven out of control by the waves, had crashed into the bridge and sunk. The crew had been treading the icy-cold salt water for almost an hour. Realizing they were facing certain death, they swam together and earnestly prayed, asking God to rescue them.

“Like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear Him” (Psa. 103:13). It is a great comfort to know that in times of trouble, stress and danger, our Father in tender love and pity is bending to help the helpless. But why wait until trouble assails to enjoy His tender care and thank Him for love that has given His best (Rom. 8:32)?

“In all their affliction He was afflicted, and the angel of His presence saved them: in His love and in His pity He redeemed them; and He bare them, and carried them all the days of old” (Isa. 63:9). Not only has our blessed God saved us from our lost, hopeless condition, but how wonderful to realize that He knows and feels all we pass through, His ear ever open to our cry. May He hear our heartfelt praise too!

“They that go down to the sea in ships... see the works of the Lord, and His wonders.... The stormy wind... lifteth up the waves... and [they] are at their wits’ end. Then they cry unto the Lord in their trouble, and He bringeth them out of their distresses... unto their desired haven” (Psa. 107:23-30).

Ed.

"Feed the Flock": The Spirit of Christ

Joe was a brilliant student who, while attending college, became an ardent follower of its liberal thinking. During his time there, Joe’s appearance changed to wild hair, Tshirts and jeans with holes, and bare feet or scuffed sandals. But then he began to attend a campus Bible study and eventually accepted the Lord Jesus as his personal Saviour.

Across the street from the campus a very conservative, fundamental group of Christians met in a neat, tidy and well-maintained building. Many of them, successful, affluent professionals, had wanted to begin an outreach to the college students.

Joe, who had never been inside the imposing building, read their invitation posted on a bulletin board in the college student union and decided to attend. He came to the service in his normal attire—scuffed sandals, ragged jeans, torn T-shirt and unkempt hair. He was late (as usual) and the service had already begun. Joe slowly walked down the center aisle, looking for a seat in the packed room.

Many of the well-dressed families began to feel quite uneasy as they stared at the disheveled character slowly making his way ever closer to the front of the room while searching for a place to sit.

Finally realizing that there were no seats available, Joe did what was considered completely acceptable behavior by his peers in the college fellowship he attended. Squatting down, he sat cross-legged on the carpeted aisle, directly in front of the speaker.

It was then that an impeccably dressed, silver-haired, elderly member of the congregation, respected as a leader among them and known for his godly, dignified life, began slowly making his way towards Joe, his cane tapping softly on the carpet.

The mood grew tense, for everyone knew what was about to happen such a sober, discreet elderly gentleman couldn’t be expected to understand the habits and dress of modern-day college students.

The brother who was to present the message, unable to begin in the face of the unfolding drama, silently waited for the inevitable to take place.

The elderly saint finally reached the scruffy young man sitting on the floor and looked down at him. Then, with obvious difficulty, he laid down his cane and slowly lowered himself to the floor, sitting next to Joe so the young man wouldn’t feel alone.

When the speaker was finally able to control his emotions, he simply said, “What I’m about to talk about, you may not remember, but what you have just seen, I trust you will never forget.”

“Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: who, being in the form of God... made Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him the form of a servant, and... humbled Himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross” (Phil. 2:5-8).

“But so shall it not be among you: but whosoever will be great among you, shall be your minister” (Mark 10:43).

“Blessed are the meek” (Matt. 5:5).

Ed.

"Feed the Flock": The Wrinkled Hood

One evening, needing a supply of soft drinks, Dad decided it would be a good time for his teenage daughter to get a little practice driving. Giving her the keys to his shiny new truck, he asked her older brother to ride along. Earlier he had told his family, who knew he really liked his new truck, that though it was the nicest car he had ever owned, it was not a “permanent thing.” His heart wasn’t set on it, for it would get old and rusty. “Never,” he had told them, “set your heart on anything that’s temporary.”

Later that evening there was a loud crash in the street followed by a noisy commotion as his family came rushing into his office.

“Dad, Dad,” cried 13-year-old Charlie who led the charge, “Holly just wrecked your truck.”

Running upstairs and out the door, he expected to find a disaster in the street. What a relief to find the accident had happened in their own driveway! Holly had momentarily confused the brake and accelerator pedals and collided with the family van. Both vehicles were damaged, but no one was hurt.

But his daughter was brokenhearted. She kept sobbing softly, “Oh, Dad, I’m sorry, I’m so sorry, Dad. I know how much you love your truck.”

Without a word Dad gently put his arms around his daughter, hugging her until the crying stopped. Soon, a comforted girl was returning her dad’s smile as he told her, “Don’t worry about the truck, honey. I’m just thankful you and Jesse weren’t hurt.”

The next day at work he recounted the experience to another employee. With tear-filled eyes she replied, “That happened to me when I was a girl. I borrowed my dad’s new car and ran into a log that had fallen across the road. The car was totaled, but I was able to drive it home. When I got there, my dad yanked me out of the car, knocked me down and kicked me. That happened thirty years ago, but I’ve never been able to deal with the hurt it caused me.”

Holly’s dad repaired the van, but he purposely left the wrinkle in the hood of his truck. When asked why he didn’t fix his new truck he replied, “To remind me that having a damaged truck isn’t important, but I don’t ever want to be responsible for having damaged my daughter’s heart.”

Our blessed Lord is the supreme Healer of damaged hearts. The damaged heart (and life) of the woman taken in adultery (John 8) was healed the moment He uttered those forgiving, gracious words, “Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more.” And what a vast throng with damaged hearts have been healed by our loving Saviour, who, from the agony of Calvary’s cross, uttered those divinely precious words: “Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do.” May we always act in that spirit!

Are we being careful not to cause damage to our brethren’s hearts? Are we, by our actions, hurters of brethren or are we, as walking in love, their healers?

“Be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ’s sake hath forgiven you” (Eph. 4:32).

Ed.

"Feed the Flock": Weakness and Strength

A 10-year-old boy had lost his left arm in a tragic car accident. Though fully recovered, he became very depressed, withdrawing into a world of inactivity, assuming he could never again be normal, playing like other kids. His parents decided to enroll him with an old Japanese judo master to see if that might motivate him and help regain his will to live.

Happily, the boy seemed to “click” with his elderly teacher and after three months was doing exceedingly well. But he began to realize that during that time his teacher had only taught him one move. One day the boy approached his teacher and asked, “Sensei, shouldn’t I be learning more moves?”

The old master quietly replied, “Even though this is the only move you know, it is the only move you’ll ever need to know.”

Though puzzled, the boy kept training diligently and a few months later he entered his first tournament. He was surprised at how easily he won his first two matches. The third, however, proved more difficult. But after some time his opponent became impatient and charged, and the boy deftly used his one move to win the match. He was amazed, realizing that he now had only one more match left the championship match of the tournament.

This time his opponent was bigger, stronger and much more experienced. The boy bravely competed, though it was painfully apparent that he was overmatched. The referee, becoming concerned that he might get hurt, called a time-out, intending to stop the contest. But the old teacher intervened.

“No,” he insisted. “Let him continue.”

Not long after the event resumed, the boy’s opponent, becoming overconfident, dropped his guard and in an instant was pinned. The one-armed boy had won the tournament!

Later the boy asked his teacher, “How did I win the tournament knowing only one move?”

“For two reasons,” came the answer. “First, you’ve almost mastered one of the most difficult throws in judo. Second, the only defense against that move is for your opponent to grab your left arm.”

“My grace is sufficient for thee: for My strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me” (2 Cor. 12:9).

Samson’s self-will led to a tragic loss of sight. Yet, it was his very blindness that allowed him, when so seemingly weak and helpless, to win the mightiest victory of his life over the enemy (see Judges 16:30).

But Samson’s victory pales to insignificance when we think of our blessed Lord Jesus who willingly went to the cross the Creator of this world, allowing Himself to be nailed there in what outwardly appeared so utterly hopeless and helpless. Yet it was at that very moment, when the enemy of our souls seemed so completely victorious, that “through death He might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil” (Heb. 2:14). “When I am weak, then am I strong” (2 Cor. 12:10).

Ed.

"Feed the Flock": "Why?"

Difficult financial circumstances necessitated a move to a more affordable, older house for a young Christian widow and her two small children. Moving day was ushered in with an unexpected cold snap that kept temperatures hovering just above freezing. Trying to turn on the furnace, she was shocked to find that gas to the house had been shut off.

Calling the utility company, she was informed that her account had been closed because the gas bill had not been paid. Checking further, she found that the bill had been sent to the wrong address, and in the confusion of moving, she had forgotten about contacting the company. Also, she did not realize that her phone answering machine was not working, so she did not get the message which the company had left when it called informing her of the problem.

Worse yet, there was a strict and inflexible policy of refusing to turn gas on until the furnace had been inspected by company workmen.

Being in a strange, new place, the young mother had no other option than to move into a motel while waiting for the inspection. She found herself angry and asking the Lord why all this had happened.

On the day of the inspection, a pale-faced, sober-looking workman approached her. In a shaky voice he said, “Lady, you and your kids are fortunate to be alive. We discovered a big hole in the furnace heat exchanger. If it had been turned on, carbon monoxide would have leaked directly into your home.”

Perhaps no believer passes through this pilgrim life-journey without learning (many, many times) this very same lesson: “All things work together for good to them that love God.”

Gideon is one of many recorded in the Bible (for our learning) who asked God, “Why?” “Gideon said... Oh my Lord, if the Lord be with us, why then is all this befallen us?” (Judg. 6:13). Yet the Lord’s loving answer is so encouraging and beautiful: “The Lord looked upon him, and said, Go in this thy might, and thou shalt save Israel from the hand of the Midianites: have not I sent thee?” (vs. 14). Gideon didn’t seem to receive a direct answer to his “Why?” He received something much better God’s promise of victory and His personal presence with him.

“Why” is found over twenty times in Job most often asked by dear Job himself. Yet in the end, having seen himself as God desired (Job 42:56), we find that “the Lord turned the captivity of Job, when he prayed for his friends: also the Lord gave Job twice as much as he had before” (Job 42:10).

A despairing Jacob asked his sons, “Why did ye deal so ill with me as to tell the man whether ye had yet a brother?” (Gen. 43:6 JND), yet later, when he had gone down to Egypt, Pharaoh told Joseph, “The land of Egypt is before thee; in the best of the land make thy father and brethren to dwell” (Gen. 47:6).

We don’t read of Daniel, who experienced many adverse circumstances, asking God “Why?” But we do read that “Daniel purposed in his heart.... So this Daniel prospered” (Dan. 1:8; 6:28). May it be so with us.

Ed.

Fragment: Affections

“He that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption” (Gal. 6:8).

Whenever a child of God sets his affection on anything in this world, thereby relegating Jesus Christ to a secondary place in his heart, he is in for serious trouble. Do not tamper with God’s Word.

Gems From My Reading

Fragment: Cares

“Be careful for nothing; but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God. And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus” (Phil. 4:6-7).

Cares. We all have them. What can we do with them? Let them weigh us down? What Scripture tells us is to tell them all to the everlasting God who never grows weary. It doesn’t say He will give us everything that we might ask for, but the result will be that His peace will keep our hearts and minds through Christ Jesus. It does not say, either, that our hearts and minds will keep the peace of God. Rather, that peace that ever surrounds the throne of God and that nothing can disturb will keep our hearts and minds. The picture is of an army host camped around one of those walled towns of biblical times. How can we be careful (worry) if the eternal God is the One who has promised to take care? He takes care on a much grander scale than we could ever imagine.

R. Thonney

Fragment: Christ Enlarges

Christ enlarges every heart He dwells in, and the heart large enough to hold Christ must of necessity grow larger and larger. Only unbelief brings a limit.

Spiritual Gems for the Path of Faith

Fragment: Christ Feeding

“How many loaves have ye?... He took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to His disciples to set before them.” It is a great thing to minister what the soul is fed with by God. It may be but one thought, but then it is the channel between Christ and the soul. The Christ who feeds one can feed a thousand. Moreover, it is in breaking the bread that it is multiplied, not before it is broken. It is not many thoughts that make a good meal for the soul, but Christ ministered, and even though a little, joy is ministered and strength.

Girdle of Truth, Vol. 3, 1858 (adapted)

Fragment: Dwelling in Unity

“Behold how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity” (Psa. 133:1)!

The blessed Head loves all His members, and if we are drinking into His Spirit and learning of Him, we shall love all likewise. No doubt, those who keep His commandments enjoy His special love the love of complacency and so we cannot but specially love those in whom we trace most of His blessed Spirit. But this is a totally different thing from loving people because they adopt our line of truth or our peculiar views. It is Christ and not self, and this is what we want if we are to “dwell together in unity.”

C. H. Mackintosh

Fragment: Fellowship With Himself

“Truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with His Son Jesus Christ” (1 John 1:3).

The great purpose of God in all His dealings in grace is to bring us and to bring us individually, too into fellowship with Himself. “Truly our fellowship is with the Father. ” Thus we have the full knowledge of God as far as it can be known, and that in full communion with Himself. It is not in the way of creation; that is, not merely as creatures, for we are made partakers of the Holy Spirit that there may be power. “We dwell in Him, and He in us.” There cannot be anything more intimate.

J. N. Darby (from Lectures on First John)

Fragment: Fullness of Joy

“These things have I spoken unto you... that your joy might be full” (John 15:11).

There is nothing in common between the life of heaven and that of the world. It is not a question of prohibitions as to using this or that, but of having altogether other tastes, desires and joys. It is on this account that people imagine Christians are sad, for we do not enjoy the same things. The world does not know our joys; no unrenewed person can comprehend what renders the Christian happy.

J. N. Darby

Fragment: God Is Love

“He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love” (1 John 4:8).

“God is love.” What does this mean? God sent His only-begotten Son that we might have life in Him. We still carry about the old nature, but, blessed be God, many a time as Satan has caught me, he has never destroyed me; there is the propitiation (mercy) I am inside, sheltered by the blood, and forgiven.

G. V. Wigram

Fragment: Good Conscience

“Pray for us: for we trust we have a good conscience, in all things willing to live honestly” (Heb. 13:18).

No person is so liable to a fall as one who is continually administering the truth of God if he be not careful to maintain a good conscience. The Apostle does not say, “Pray for us, for we are laboring hard,” but that which gives him confidence in asking their prayers is that he has a good conscience.

J. N. Darby

Fragment: Good Pasture

To keep the flock together, good pasture does a better job than good fencing.

N. Berry

Fragment: Gossip and Rumors

“The words of a talebearer are as wounds, and they go down to the chambers of the belly” (Prov. 18:8).

Even if such words spoken are all true (which is rarely the case), they are in every respect injurious and fall under the censure of evil speaking. They lack a moral object or a loving way (see Philippians 4:8) and thus are, at best, gossip. For the most part, it is the mere indulgence of talking of things which right feeling would conceal. Such speaking inflicts wounds which pierce very deep and where they are least curable. “A brother offended is harder to be won than a strong city” (Prov. 18:19).

W. Kelly (adapted)

Fragment: Grace and Testimony

If those to whom God in His grace has committed a testimony do not employ this testimony in behalf of others according to the grace that bestowed it, they will soon become unfaithful in their own walk before God.

J. N. Darby

Fragment: Intelligent Bees

“All that believed were together” (Acts 2:44). “Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together” (Heb. 10:25).

Sometimes bees seem to have more sense than Christians. When cold winter winds howl, a colony of bees moves together into a compact ball of warmth and life. They cling closely to one another, warm one another, and feed one another. And they survive those winter blasts together when, if scattered and separated, they would perish.

Gems From My Reading (adapted)

Fragment: Joseph's Sorrow

It was when Joseph was hurting “sold for a servant: whose feet they hurt, with fetters: he was laid in iron: until the time that his word came: the word of the Lord tried him. The king sent and loosed him... and let him go free” (Psa. 105:15-20) that “the word of the Lord tried him.” Often it is in circumstances we would not choose for ourselves that the Word is made real to our hearts by faith. In a way, it is so the whole of our Christian pathway, for it is a path of faith, and where it is faith, it involves the Lord’s Word. We would not change any circumstances, for it is His wisdom and love that allow what we would not choose “prison” as it were, to cause the Word to try us. Will we trust Him?

H. Short

Fragment: Knowledge or Love?

Knowledge of the truth will not keep us in the path [of that blessed truth], but the enjoyment of the Lord Jesus Christ will.

H. E. Hayhoe (Christian Truth)

Fragment: Living for Christ

“Whether we live, we live unto the Lord” (Rom. 14:8).

“Ye are our epistle written in our hearts, known and read of all men” (2 Cor. 3:2).

Of the popular nineteenth-century Scottish preacher and author, William Arnot, it was once said, “His preaching is good. His writing is better. His living is best of all.” What about you and me? Many of us talk a good Christian life. But is our living for Christ, observed by the people around us, “best of all”? Another has said, “Preach the gospel always; use words if necessary.”

Gems From My Reading (adapted)

Fragment: Living for the Lord

“Whether we live, we live unto the Lord” (Rom. 14:8). “Ye are our epistle written in our hearts, known and read of all men” (2 Cor. 3:2).

Of a much loved nineteenth-century Scottish preacher it was said, “His preaching is good. His writing is better. His living is best of all.” What about us? Many talk a good Christian life, but is our living for Christ, which is observed by people around us, best of all?

N. Hiebert (Gems From My Reading)

Fragment: Man's Failure - God's Divine Grace

“Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection. But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence. For Adam was first formed, then Eve. And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression” (1 Tim. 2:11-14 JND).

A woman was forbidden to teach or to exercise authority over men; she was to abide in quietness and silence. The reason given is remarkable and shows how, in our relations with God, everything depends on the original starting point.

In innocence Adam had the first place; in sin, Eve. It was Eve who, being deceived, brought in transgression. Adam was not deceived, guilty as he was of disobeying God. United to his wife, he followed her, not deceived by the enemy but weak through his affection for her.

Without the weakness, it was this which the last Adam (our blessed Lord Jesus Christ) did in grace; He followed His deceived and guilty bride, but in order to redeem and deliver her by taking her faults upon Himself.

J. N. Darby (from Synopsis on 1 Timothy 2)

Fragment: Meditation

“Meditate upon these things; give thyself wholly to them” (1 Tim. 4:15).

Meditation was once illustrated by a young lady who was asked to explain “devotional reading.” She replied: “Yesterday I received a letter from one to whom I have given my heart and devoted my life. I have read that letter five times not because I did not understand it at the first, nor because I expected to commend myself to its author by constant reading. It was not a duty, but simply one of pleasure. I read it because I am devoted to the one who wrote it.” May we read the Word of God in that spirit!

Gems From My Reading (adapted)

Fragment: Ministering the Word

One who ministers the Word never has to be anxious about results; that is God’s concern. He has only to be concerned about (1) the state of his own soul, (2) being in communion with the mind of God as to whom he is speaking, and (3) faithfulness in delivering the message.

E. Dennett (Christian Truth)

Fragment: "Not Forsaking"

“Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching” (Heb. 10:25).

God teaches His children, but in general it is through those He has given for the good of the church, and, though never tied down to that order, He does not set aside the wise and gracious arrangement that He has formed and will perpetuate as long as the church endures. Nourishment is ministered by joints and bands, and thus all the body knit together increases with the increase of God. What would enable us to do without one another is a thing that God never gives or sanctions. Supposing a person were cast upon a desert island, God would bless him in his solitary reading of the Word with prayer, but where there are other means and opportunities, such as assembling ourselves together for instruction, for reading the Scriptures, for public preaching, and for exhortation, to neglect or despise them is the will of man and not the guidance of the Spirit of God.

W. Kelly (Gems From My Reading)

Fragment: Obedience First

“Whatsoever He saith unto you, do it” (John 2:5).

How often we want to understand something before we do it. But simple obedience is all-important and the only path for faith. It acts without reasoning, leaving the results with the Lord Jesus.

R. Thonney (adapted)

Fragment: One Object

“If... thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light” (Matt. 6:22).

The object is wrong if you have not light for the step. There may be difficulties in going up a steep hill, but if the object before you is clear, you get over them as quickly as you can. This is what is meant by the expression, “This one thing I do” (Phil. 3:13). It is having one object, the mind intent on accomplishing it. If it is so with you, there will be sure light in the path—light not for ten years hence, but for this one step that is before you, and then for the next.

J. N. Darby

Fragment: Overcoming Difficulties and Differences

If mutual intercession replaces mutual accusation, then difficulties and differences between brethren will be overcome (see James 5:16).

Our thinking and conclusions are too often like concrete thoroughly mixed up and permanently set.

Fragment: Rebecca Prepared for Isaac

When the servant was getting Rebecca ready for Isaac, he clothed her with raiment and adorned her with jewels which he brought out of Abraham’s house. Nothing of Mesopotamia was found on her, for Rebecca was to be for Isaac, not for her own people. And so the purpose of the Holy Spirit is to get the bride ready for the Lamb. How careful we should be that nothing forms our minds for anyone but Him!

J. G. Bellett

Fragment: Remembering the Lord

“As often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do show the Lord’s death till He come” (1 Cor. 11:26).

If the Lord had not requested that we remember Him in death according to His own prescribed manner, Christians might still have wished to commemorate His death in some fashion. But if left to ourselves to devise a way to do it, there would probably be as many ways or variations as there are Christians who have that desire. As it is, even with the Lord’s implicitly clear instructions, there are many innovations which add to or take away from its beautiful and meaningful simplicity a loaf of bread and a glass of wine, the fruit of the vine.

P. Wilson

Fragment: Ridicule

“What will this babbler say?” (Acts 17:18).

Ridicule is often a means in the hands of the enemy to turn away souls from the truth, because men are afraid to identify themselves with what others despise. Conscience and moral courage are the very last things to be found in the heart of man; grace awakens conscience and gives strength to follow it.

J. N. Darby (Gems From My Reading)

Fragment: Ruling With Love

The father who rules his home with the love of God, in the fear of God, can expect the blessing of God.

Spiritual Gems for the Path of Faith

Fragment: Satan Hindering

Satan seeks either to give confidence apart from Christ or to hinder from confidence in Christ. He knows that if a soul is looking to Jesus, he has no power over it. He cannot use such a soul for his own evil end; nay, that very soul has power over him.

Girdle of Truth, 1858 (adapted)

Fragment: Submission

“Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and He shall lift you up” (James 4:10). God demands complete submission to His revealed will. He demands that the world should submit to Jesus. All who will not shall be forced to do so when judgment comes, then to their own confusion and endless sorrow. God presents His Son in humiliation in order to save the world, but without submission to Jesus all is useless. This is what God requires and values surrender of the heart to Jesus as Saviour and Lord.

J. N. Darby

Fragment: The Assembly

One phrase that has encouraged me concerning the assembly being the upholder (pillar and ground) of the truth here on earth is in Luke 22:13. This was actually a thought that the Lord used to lead me to be gathered to His precious name: “They went, and found as He had said unto them.” While things in the assembly may not be ideal, I can see the Lord Himself there in the midst and faith, the desire to believe and act on God’s truth found in His precious Word.

P. Nickerson

Fragment: The Christian Life

Whether it be in Christ’s grace and humiliation in life, or death, resurrection and ascension glory, we have in Him the Object which forms our affections, enabling us to press on in the Christian course.

None of us can stand still in the Christian life. We must either be going on in an increased and deepening apprehension of Christ personally (not merely truths about Christ) but in those truths we learn about Him being that which will open to our souls His heart of love, His hand of power and His wondrous grace or we shall go backward in our ways in the pathway here.

F. Lavington

Fragment: The Old Testament

The spirit in the course of the New Testament is often dragging into light, so to speak, some obscure corners of the old scriptures which might be naturally passed by. “When Israel was a child, then I loved him, and called My son out of Egypt” (Hos. 11:1). “Behold ye among the heathen, and regard, and wonder marvelously: for I will work a work in your days, which ye will not believe, though it be told you” (Hab. 1:5). “Behold upon the mountains the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace!” (Nah. 1:15). But it helps to affirm that “all scripture is given by inspiration of God.” The stars in that hemisphere of glories may differ in magnitude, but they are equally the workmanship of one hand. There is no portion of the Old Testament that is not either expressly cited or distinctly referred to or silently glanced at in the New.

J. G. Bellett

Fragment: The Pillow or the Stake?

The adversary gets many an advantage over us through slovenliness. How little equal we are to the occasions that present themselves. Satan works more effectually now with the pillow than he formerly did with the stake.

Christian Truth, Volume 23, 1970

Fragment: Three Unlimited Things

Three unlimited things are the privilege of every believer: (1) The inexhaustible resources of God to draw upon, (2) the infinite glories of the Lord Jesus Christ to gaze upon, and (3) the unfathomable depths of the Word of God to feed upon.

M. Payette

Fragment: True Fellowship

“Truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with His Son Jesus Christ” (1 John 1:3).

The great purpose of God in all His dealings in grace is to bring us and to bring us individually, too into fellowship with Himself. “Truly our fellowship is with the Father. ”

Thus we have the full knowledge of God as far as it can be known, and that in full communion with Himself. It is not in the way of creation that is, not merely as creatures for we are made partakers of the Holy Spirit that there may be power. “We dwell in Him and He in us.” There cannot be anything more intimate.

J. N. Darby (from Lectures on the First Epistle of John)

Fragment: True Joy

“These things have I spoken unto you... that your joy might be full” (John 15:11).

J. N. Darby

Fragment: Trusting God

“Trust in Him at all times; ye people, pour out your heart before Him: God is a refuge for us. Selah” (Psa. 62:8).

God always desires us to trust in Him, and He is at all times worthy of our trust. Let us trust Him, and we shall conquer our fears, patiently endure our trials, successfully pursue our work, rise above our cares, and overcome our foes.

That we may trust Him, He has revealed His character, pledged His word, told us that He will not be wroth with us, and assured us that He is unchangeable.

“I am the Lord, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed” (Mal. 3:6).

Christian Truth (Vol. 20; 1967)

Fragment: Trusting Him

“Trust in Him at all times” (Psa. 62:8).

Christian Truth, Vol. 20

Fragment: Turning to God

“Ye turned to God from idols to serve the living and true God; and to wait for His Son from heaven, whom He raised from the dead, even Jesus, which delivered us from the wrath to come” (1 Thess. 1:9-10).

Paul preached Christ to the idol-worshipping Thessalonians, but we are not told that he preached against their idols. No, that would have been worse than useless. Once their hearts were brought by the Holy Spirit into occupation with the Son of God, their idols were let go. When once a believer’s heart gets engaged with Christ, all else is displaced or distanced in proportion as Christ has His true place there. He is enough the mind and heart to fill.

Gems From My Reading

Fragment: Unity, Grace, Legalism

“With all lowliness and meekness, with long-suffering, forbearing one another in love; endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace” (Eph. 4:23).

It is a fatal mistake to suppose that the unity of the Spirit can be kept in a legal way. It must be grace. It must be the fruit of communion with Christ and living of His life. I cannot take my own yardstick and measure everybody else by that. I cannot lay down my interpretations of Scripture and say every man must walk by this rule. That is to make a law of Scripture and put everybody on legal ground. And this is the worst kind of legalism.

If our minds are formed by the Word and Spirit of God, others will feel the power, and they will be edified. If I am handling the Word of God in a legal way, I will only provoke the flesh, and no good will result. I cannot teach you the Word of God with a sledgehammer. The teaching must be through the operation of the Spirit. And grace characterizes this operation. So I must be gracious, patient and loving. Let brotherly love abound and bitterness be put away (Heb. 13:1; Eph. 4:31) edifying one another in love (Eph. 4:16).

A. H. Rule

Fragment: Using Our Time

“Search the scriptures” (John 5:39).

Comparatively speaking, the Bible is a small book. How is it then that we know so little about it? I believe because it is uniquely profound. And it must be read in dependence on God to be understood. Then, too, Satan does his best to prevent us from reading it because he knows its value.

We are too apt to take what others think about the Word, but if we are going to be happy, we must get the Word for ourselves. If we give it up, we shall certainly lose everything else. If the sap of a tree is gone, so is the health and fruit-bearing. Do we, then, buy up the opportunities that are given to us for the study of the Word? We may not be able to give hours to it at one time, but do we use up our minutes?”

W. T. P. Wolston (adapted)

Fragment: Walking With God

“With me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you, or of man’s judgment: yea, I judge not mine own self” (1 Cor. 4:3).

How does this tell us to cultivate the habit of walking with God. Little to be judged of man’s judgment, says the Apostle. May we be so minded, desiring to prove our own work in God’s presence, so that we may have rejoicing in ourselves alone, and not in another! May we give the Lord His place in us! He had no place in Judas’s heart; he had in Peter’s none in the heart of King Saul, but He had in David’s.

J. G. Bellett

The Fullness of Scripture

There is so much instruction in the Scripture that one finds it impossible, in giving a few hints on any portion of the text of it, to attempt to bring out the breadth and length of its various applications.

Indeed, as flowing from God and bearing continually the impress of the fullness of His character, I constantly find, in opening, under God’s mercy, any particular passage at different times and under different circumstances, that it presents itself in bearings so entirely different that, although not in reality inconsistent, they could not be thought (by one untaught of God) to be drawn from the same passage.

It is this which so strongly marks and contrasts the Word of God with any human writings. While these (all human writings) are the expressions of a judgment formed on results or the imperfect discussion of unascertained thought, the writing of God is the expression of the full perfectness of the divine mind. And it bears upon that which diversified it (while in itself intrinsically the same), according to the infinitely various reflections of that on which it expresses itself. This was inherently true of Christ, in whom dwelt all the fullness (Col. 2:9), and Scriptures are the divine expression of that fullness.

This leads us to remember how one ought to lean upon the Spirit for the right use of Scripture, and also in speaking on it, for He alone knows its right and suitable application.

We also learn why the best commentators must be so entirely imperfect, or, I would say, we see the evil of the best commentators, for they cannot express the applicable power of the divine mind in the circumstances of the person reading, but merely what their mind has received out of it at the time of writing—which may not be at all what the individual or church needs or what the Spirit would give at another time.

And this, too, on the supposition that every comment is right as far as it goes, is a part of the divine mind in Scripture. Hence, the poverty of understanding, and the systems also into which men have fallen, and hence also partly the divisions in the church have been established as they are.

Christian Witness (Vol. 1; attributed to J. N. Darby)

The Glories of Christ

Observe also the difference between Christ and any man whatsoever. Christ could be on the mount in glory with Moses and be owned as His Son by the Father Himself, and He can be on the plain in the presence of Satan and of the multitude, but, although the scenes are different, He is alike perfect in each. We find admirable affections in the apostles, and especially in Paul; we find works, as Jesus said, greater than His own; we find exercises of heart and astonishing heights by grace; in a word, we see a marvelous power developed by the Holy Spirit in this extraordinary servant of the Lord; but we do not find the evenness that was in Christ. He was the Son of Man who was in heaven. Such as Paul are chords on which God strikes and on which He produces a wondrous music; but Christ is all the music itself.

J. N. Darby (Synopsis, 2 Cor. 12)

God Gives Something Better

“He humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed thee with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers know; that He might make thee know that man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the Lord doth man live” (Deut. 8:3).

No one is led into the place of weeping without getting some joy. Israel was already God’s people: He leads them into the wilderness to humble them. He makes them hunger that He may give them manna. He leads them into trial that He may give them something better.

If in the midst of the leeks, onions and fleshpots of Egypt God had given them the manna, would they have rejected all else because the manna was better? No. While the flesh is surrounded by that which suits it, it is fed thereby and rejects better things. Day by day, hour by hour, God is leading us to that condition of hunger that He may give us something better, not discernible by the natural mind, but satisfying.

When I have tasted the manna, there is a reality about it; it is not faith any longer. If I am hungry in the wilderness and am fed and braced up by the food, do I not know it? Can power come into my veins and I not know it? It might be a matter of faith that we are to have the manna tomorrow, but it was a matter of feeling and reality that they had eaten it today. As we eat and are strengthened, let us say, I know that man does not live by bread alone. We feed on Jesus the living bread, the Father’s gift, and we may say that we are miraculously fed from heaven every day by supernatural food. Thus we know man “doth not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the Lord.”

What think you of possessing in measure now all that we shall possess in the day of the Lord? Pain of body and of heart would appear very light, and we could say with the Apostle, after enumerating things that would drive some mad, “These light afflictions, which are but for a moment.” Why do we not thus speak? It is the right of all who have the Spirit.

Outside the sanctuary, until the Lord comes, there will be troubled hearts and diseased souls, but it must not surprise us; it is all alike an opportunity for the display of God’s grace which spreads itself abroad to meet the misery. Every want that pressed on the Lord Jesus always gave an occasion in His soul to the cry of faith.

J. N. Darby

He Died for Me

“The Son of God who loved me, and gave Himself for me” (Gal. 2:20).

When first my precious Saviour in His love

Lifted these earth-bound eyes to Him above,

I saw those wounds, and thought His love to prove,

He died for me!

But can it be, when I His love had spurned,

That He, to win my love, had ceaseless yearned?

’Tis true! And now my soul this truth has learned:

He died for me!

It thrilled my soul, it filled my tongue to know

That my once-stubborn heart, now white as snow

With rapture filled, can sing while here below,

He died for me!

The years roll by; there come to claim my heart

Earth’s varied pleasures. Shall I take a part

And grieve my Lord, or from His side depart,

Who died for me?

I must decide. What shall my answer be?

The world allures and beckons harmlessly;

The Saviour stoops and whispers lovingly,

“I died for thee!”

The choice is made. My heart must not divide,

Part for the world and part for Him who died;

Henceforth may I be found close to His side

Who died for me!

His heart of love I know will never fail;

Though friends may come and go, though fears prevail,

These four sweet words can blessed peace avail:

He died for me!

I hasten on, casting on Him each care;

His love delights my joys and pains to share,

And soon at home, this note shall fill the air,

He died for me!

A. C. Hayhoe

Heaven's Springs - The World's River

I was musing a little on the beautiful description given unto Israel of the land (before they entered it) by Moses in Deuteronomy 8:7-9 and 11:10-12. He exhibits it to them in its positive and comparative excellencies—as it was in itself and in contrast with Egypt. In itself it was to be full of all manner of good things wheat, wine and oil (ch. 8:8), of which things another scripture says, “Wine that maketh glad the heart of man, and oil to make his face to shine, and bread which strengtheneth man’s heart” (Psa. 104:15).

And not only was the soil or land itself to be thus for the storehouse of these most needed and best things, but their hills and their stones were to be warehouses of brass and iron, wanted in the common traffic and use of life in their place as well as the other (ch. 8:9).

Egypt’s River

But in contrast with Egypt the character of the promised land is very blessedly described. Egypt was watered by the foot, that is, by the common industry of her people drawing off the water of the Nile upon their fields and gardens (ch. 11:10). Their river was everything to them and all they wanted was to be busy around its banks, and they could supply themselves out of it.

Canaan’s Water

But Canaan was to be tilled by the Lord. He would water it from heaven Himself. His heart would care for it, and His eyes would rest on it from one end of the year to the other (ch. 11:11-12). As Isaiah 62 Says, “Thy land shall be married.” A strong figure, the Lord was Himself the husband of the husbandman (kindred words, no doubt) of the land of His people. But, beside, Canaan was to be a land “of brooks of water, of fountains and depths that spring out of valleys and hills” (ch. 8:7). And this is still blessed, I believe, containing deep intimations of the peculiar glory and joy of Canaan.

Egypt had a mighty river that was everything to it, but the source of that river was unknown. Canaan, on the contrary, had no mighty river. A “brook,” as it were, was its largest stream even Jordan compared with the Nile was but as a streamlet to a river. But it had “fountains” springing up in all its hills and valleys. Its currents and channels may have been small, but it was full of the sources and springs of those currents.

This was just the opposite of Egypt. There the current was mighty, but the source unknown; here, the channels were small and unimportant, but the sources were all known and enjoyed, together with their waters and streams.

Refreshment From Egypt or Canaan?

We know that these two lands were mysteries—the land of Egypt representing the world, or the place of nature, out of which the redeemed are called, and Canaan, the scene of communion with God into which the redeemed are brought—so we may learn that these features of the two lands have meaning also.

The world can go on, supplying itself from the great current of daily providential mercies and leave the source or parent of it altogether a secret, while the believer or the church has to do with the great Source or Parent in all things and in every place; a fountain is to be known in every hill and every valley, and if the little tiny brooks be tasted, it is well-known where they rise and from what recess in glen or mountain they broke forth.

Unknown and Known Supply

Has not this a voice in it? The Nile itself commanded the notice of the world, while its birthplace was a mystery. No river in Canaan was worth the geographers notice, at least in the scale of rivers but every hill and valley there had its fresh and sweet springs. And we may ask ourselves, In which land are we more at home? Do we like to walk in a place that is full of the presence of God, like Canaan, or would we choose a place like Egypt where we may get all providential supplies, while keeping the great Source of them at an unknown distance?

The character of heaven too is signified by this Canaan. It will be a rest surely so; it will be deliverance from a dreary, wasted wilderness, but it is to be a rest full of the presence of God and of the incessant and abiding witnesses of that presence. The fountain is to be everywhere (Rev. 7:17).

May we the more welcome it because of this, and the more we can dwell in the presence of the fountain, may we be the better pleased. If we go up to a hill or down to a valley, may the fountain meet our gladdened eye.

J. G. Bellett (from an out-of-print book of letters)

He's Coming Today

“Surely I come quickly” (Rev. 22:20). “Occupy till I come” (Luke 19:13).

A traveler was once being shown over a beautiful estate in northern Italy. Though charmed with the beauty of the garden and the perfect order in which it was kept, he was surprised to learn that for twenty-five years the gardener had labored there, and during that time his master had visited but four times, and in the past twelve years he had not visited at all.

“One would think that you were expecting your master to come tomorrow,” observed the visitor.

“No sir; today” was the faithful servant’s answer.

Is this how we are acting? Are we doing our work in such a manner as though expecting our Lord today? Or are we living as though we were not expecting Him at all. May we be able to say that the thought of our hearts is, “Perhaps today.”

Gems From My Reading

His Presence in the Storm

“They that go down to the sea in ships, that do business in great waters... see the works of the Lord, and His wonders in the deep” (Psa. 107:23-24).

It is in the day of trial and difficulty that the soul experiences something of the deep and untold blessedness of being able to count on God. Were all to go on smoothly, this would not be so. It is not in gliding over a tranquil lake that the reality of the Master’s presence is felt, but when the tempest roars and the waves roll over the ship.

The Lord does not hold out to us the prospect of exemption from trial. He tells us we shall have to meet it, but He promises to be with us in the trial. God’s presence in the trial is much better than exemption from the trial. The sympathy of His heart with us is sweeter far than the power of His hand for us.

The Master’s presence with His faithful servants while passing through the furnace was better far than the display of His power to keep them out of it (Dan. 3). We would frequently desire to be allowed to pass on our way without trial, but this would involve serious loss. The Lord’s presence is never so sweet as in moments of appalling difficulty.

C. H. Mackintosh

The Holy Scriptures: First, Second and Third John

John’s epistles were written very late in the first century. Mystical interpretations had arisen concerning the person of the Lord Jesus Christ; Christianity was viewed as a system that must grow and develop with time a view widely held today. It is the “last time” (1 John 2:18). The Apostle counters these thoughts by taking the reader back to the beginning when Christ was manifest here in this world.

John presents things in the abstract, giving the essential character without reference to experience. “Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin” (ch. 3:9) is a statement of fact. Likewise, “He that committeth sin is of the devil” (vs. 8). These do not describe a person, but the new life in contrast to our old nature. It is vital that we have a perspective outside the context of experience, especially when Christendom is so corrupted by false doctrine. In John’s epistle it is not walking according to the light, but rather walking in the light (ch. 1:7).

Outline of First John

The grand theme of the first epistle is eternal life in the Son of God. In John’s Gospel we see that life everywhere displayed in the person of the Lord “I am the way, the truth, and the life” (John 14:6). Here we see the result in the believer as a partaker of that divine life.

This epistle is not expository, but rather the outpouring of the aged Apostle’s heart. Thirteen times John refers to that which he was writing or his purpose in writing. Repeated references are made to the things that we as believers know and to those things whereby we know the true from the false. Seven times he uses the expression “born” or “begotten of God,” showing what characterizes the new nature. We are members of a new family.

John writes, desiring that the believer’s joy may be full (1 John 1:4). This can only come by being in communion with the Father and His Son Jesus Christ, as known and revealed by the apostles. He writes that believers should not sin; the advocacy of Christ restores communion when we do (ch. 2:1). In closing, he declares, “These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God” (ch. 5:13).

In the second chapter, believers in different stages of maturity are addressed the fathers, young men and babes. While the young men and babes are warned of the dangers ahead, to the fathers he twice writes, “Because ye have known Him that is from the beginning” (ch. 2:14). Desirous of nothing more and nothing new, Christ, who is from the beginning, is everything to them. Even the babes in Christ have an unction from the Holy One the Holy Spirit and “know all things” (vs. 20). They needed to possess nothing further; there was no new thing to know.

In the third chapter, the children of God are manifest, as are the children of the devil. In the fourth chapter we have tests whereby we may distinguish false spirits from the true. We ought to love one another; it is characteristic of the divine nature. Such love is exercised in obedience; it will not be at the expense of the truth. “By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God, and keep His commandments” (ch. 5:2).

We should allow nothing in our lives that displaces Christ as the object of our affection. “Little children, keep yourselves from idols” (vs. 21).

Second John

John’s second epistle is addressed to the “elect lady and her children” (2 John 1). Possibly “lady” should be left as the feminine proper name “Kyria”; it is not, however, a reference to the church as some have suggested, for the church is not elected; individuals are.

Like the first, this epistle is concerned with the maintenance of the truth. John greatly rejoiced to find among her children those walking in the truth (vs. 4). Again we have “that which we had from the beginning” (vs. 5). Here it is that we love one another, but the love that flows from God maintains the truth: “This is love, that we walk after His commandments” (vs. 6). Many deceivers have gone out into this world; they are not to be received and must be rejected because of their doctrine (vss. 7-10). The affectionate and hospitable nature, especially that of a sister, could overstep its mark in receiving such an individual. John warns that we should not greet such a one (vs. 10). “God speed” in the Greek is the word “rejoice” and was used as a salutation; likewise, we should not encourage those who deny the person of the Lord, even with something as innocent as a greeting.

Third John

This letter is addressed to the well-beloved Gaius of whom John could say, “I love in the truth” (3 John 1). Here was a brother for whom John could wish above all things that he might prosper and be in health—even as he prospered in his soul (vs. 2). In this epistle it is not those that are to be rejected, but rather those who are to be received: “We therefore ought to receive such, that we might be fellow helpers to the truth” (vs. 8).

Again the subject is the truth: “I rejoiced greatly, when the brethren came and testified of the truth that is in thee, even as thou walkest in the truth” (vs. 3).

Gaius’ charity and hospitality is recorded (vs. 6). Diotrephes, on the other hand, loved to have the preeminence and would not receive the Apostle. His prating and malicious words would not be forgotten (vss. 9-10). Demetrius had a good report of all men and of the truth itself (vs. 12).

Trusting to see them shortly, John sends greetings and instructs Gaius to greet the friends by name and so should we (vs. 14).

N. Simon

The Holy Scriptures: Jude

Jude’s epistle, though predating both the epistles of John and the Revelation, morally falls between them. In John’s epistle the antichrists had gone out from among them; in this epistle men have “crept in unawares” (Jude 4). Jude’s language is similar to that of Peter (2 Peter 2), though, whereas Peter emphasizes sin “having eyes full of adultery, and that cannot cease from sin” (2 Peter 2:14) Jude’s subject is apostasy, the giving up of the faith.

Jude warns against those that rejected the truth for the sake of temporal gain, meanwhile exhorting the saints to “earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints” (Jude 3). Apostasy was not a phase in the church’s history, but would continue until the coming of the Lord with His saints, as Enoch prophesied: “Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of His saints, to execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against Him” (vss. 14-15).

Outline

The book begins with the believers’ security in Jesus Christ and ends with praise to a Saviour God who alone is able to keep us from falling. In between we have three examples from the Old Testament of apostasy (vss. 5-7), three more that illustrate the progression of evil in Christendom (vs. 11), and four examples from nature, each of which ends in judgment (vss. 12-13).

Because of their unbelief, many in Israel failed to reach the promised land. Angels, who in pride departed from their original state, are kept in eternal chains awaiting judgment. The immorality of Sodom and Gomorrah resulted in the eternal fire of judgment. In like manner, these apostates “defile the flesh, despise dominion, and speak evil of dignities” (vs. 8).

In Cain we see man and his religion in violent opposition to the truth (Gen. 4). Balaam said what was required for a fee and sowed corruption in God’s assembly (Num. 22-24; Rev. 2:14). Finally, in Core we have one that openly rebelled against God’s chosen and holy priesthood, claiming that the entire congregation was holy (Num. 16:3).

An apostate is twice dead, first, by nature, and, second, in his rejection of the grace of God (vs. 12). The navigator, both ancient and modern, has found his way by the fixed and enduring placement of the stars. A falling star provides no such anchor, and its end is fiery destruction (vs. 13).

The believer is exhorted in four things building, praying, keeping and looking: “Ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life” (vss. 20-21).

We are to have compassion on those that have been caught up in the influence of others, though the garment spotted by the flesh is to be hated (vs. 23). For the saint of God, Jude with confidence offers this doxology: “Now unto Him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of His glory with exceeding joy, to the only wise God, our Saviour, be glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever. Amen” (vss. 24-25).

N. Simon

The Holy Scriptures: Revelation

The Apostle John wrote this, the final book of the Holy Scriptures, while exiled on the Greek island of Patmos. It is “the Revelation of Jesus Christ” (not of John), “which God gave unto Him, to show unto His servants things which must shortly come to pass; and He sent and signified it by His angel unto His servant John” (Rev. 1:1). The use of the verbs “show” and “signify” mark its uniquely symbolic nature.

Peculiar blessing is attached to its reading: “Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein: for the time is at hand” (Rev. 1:3). Just as Belshazzar’s gifts had no appeal to Daniel, the rewards of this world cannot entice us if we grasp the significance of this book (Dan. 5:16-17). Banished by the emperor, the Apostle describes himself as a “fellow-partaker in the tribulation and kingdom and patience, in Jesus” (Rev. 1:9 JND), a position that is ours also, as we await the call, “Come up hither” (Rev. 4:1).

Outline

The Revelation may be divided into three parts: the things that John saw, chapter 1; the things which are, chapters 2-3; and the things which shall be hereafter, chapters 4-22. The first eleven chapters are, for the most part, chronological, taking us from the Apostle’s day through the history of Christendom (ch. 23) to the closing judgments. Chapters 7, 10 and the first thirteen verses of chapter 11 provide us with parenthetical detail. From chapter 11:19 to the end of the book we have various sketches detailing Israel’s history, apostate Christendom, this earth, the millennium and the eternal state. It is important to understand that the events of these chapters overlap the history of the earlier chapters.

The Seven Churches

In the first chapter Christ is seen as the Son of Man, not in the character with which the Apostle was familiar, but clothed for judgment (vss. 13-16). John sees Him in the midst of seven candlesticks, which are the seven assemblies to whom the portion is addressed, presented here in responsibility as light bearers (vs. 20).

In chapters 23, each assembly is addressed in turn. The choice of seven (completeness) and the language used throughout (ch. 2:25; “hereafter” in ch. 4:1) cause us to understand that a historical outline of Christendom is being presented, not simply seven letters to first-century churches.

The first three assemblies describe successive periods. Ephesus, the church of the first century, is characterized as having left her first love (ch. 2:4). Smyrna is the persecuted church of the second and third centuries, which Satan as a roaring lion sought to devour. In Pergamos we see the activity of the deceiving serpent. Under Constantine, Christendom united with the pagan political world.

At Thyatira that system over which Rome holds sway there is a change. We now have the exhortation to “hold fast till I come” (vs. 25), and “he that hath an ear” is no longer addressed to the church as a whole (vss. 26,29). The final four churches represent successive overlapping states that continue until the Lord’s coming. Thyatira is followed by Protestant Sardis. Philadelphia is a moral state; they have kept His Word and have not denied His name (ch. 3:8). The hope of the rapture has been restored, for they are kept “out of the hour of trial, which is about to come upon the whole habitable world” (ch. 3:10 JND). Laodicea describes the moral state of Christendom today; claiming to be rich and in need of nothing, its wretched condition is exposed. The Lord is seen as outside the assembly knocking (vs. 20). Apostate Christendom will ultimately be spued out of His mouth.

The Seventieth Week of Daniel

The historic events described in chapters 4-11 Come after the rapture. The church, as with John, awaits the call “come up hither” (ch. 4:1). In chapter 4, God’s judicial throne appears; all are His by right as Creator. In chapter 5 we see the Lamb as Redeemer; He alone is worthy to open the book with seven seals the counsels of God concerning this earth. The twenty-four elders are the Old and New Testament saints; only they can sing the new song of the redeemed. Their presence is accounted for by the rapture.

The events that unfold with the opening of the seals (chapters 6 and 8) and the sounding of the trumpets (ch. 8-9) form the seventieth week of Daniel (Dan. 9:24-27). This final terrible week of seven years may be divided into two 3½year periods.

The beginning of the week is marked by a covenant between Israel and the revived Roman Empire—a united Europe under ten rulers, supported by the papacy, Babylon the Great (Dan. 7:7; Rev. 13:1; 16:2; 17:3). This period is marked by political conquest, sword, famine, pestilence and political chaos (Rev. 6). Many faithful to the Word of God will be martyred (ch. 6:9-11; 17:6).

The rise to prominence of the little horn (the Beast) marks the middle of the week (Dan. 7:7-8,19-25; Rev. 13:1-10). All remaining vestiges of apostate Christendom (Babylon the Great) will be thrown off and destroyed (Rev. 17:16-17). Jewish laws will be changed and the temple profaned (Dan. 7:25; 12:11). The Beast will be worshipped (Rev. 13:4), while the Antichrist “opposes and exalts himself on high against all called God, or object of veneration; so that he himself sits down in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God” (2 Thess. 2:4 JND). The giving over of man to satanic power marks the second half of the week. With the sixth trumpet, the king of the North will begin his mobilization with attacks against the kingdom of the Beast (Rev. 9:13-19). The seventh trumpet portends the time of God’s wrath against His enemies and the establishment of His eternal reign (ch. 11:15-18).

Prophetic Scenes

Chapter 12 takes up the history of Israel the woman and the man-child she bore Christ—whom Rome sought to destroy. The chapter resumes her history with the last three years of tribulation, a time when the dragon the devil will sorely persecute the Jewish remnant.

Along with the dragon, the two persons described in chapter 13 complete a trinity of evil. The Roman Empire in its final form will rise as a beast out of the sea with seven heads and ten horns. In the middle of the week, power is consolidated in a single individual—the Beast (vs. 5). From verse 11 we have the Antichrist, who will work in concert with the Beast. Having two horns like a lamb, he speaks as a dragon (vs. 11). While this evil trio acts out their final script, God, ever in control, intervenes in grace and judgment (ch. 14).

Seven Vials

The seven vials of chapters 15-16 are poured out during the last half of the week and overlap the sounding of the trumpets. They are the seven last plagues; in them God’s fury is completed (ch. 15:1). The vials, in contrast to the trumpets, are not limited to the “third part” and are poured upon the earth, the sea, the rivers and the sun. Although religious Babylon is thrown off in the middle of the week, Babylon as a symbol of the Gentile dominion that began with Nebuchadnezzar is not destroyed until the end of the week with the last vial (ch. 16:17-21).

Isaiah 18 in Light of Current Events

Ed. Note: In view of the fast-changing, volatile condition of the Israeli-Palestinian-Arab conflict, the following excerpt, written in 1866, is most timely. May we each walk soberly, conscious of the dark days in which we live. Surely it must be just moments before the Lord calls home His beloved bride (1 Thess. 4). Until then, how important to have an “understanding of the times” and to be found walking as “children of the day.”

A Prophetic History

It is a great privilege for Christians to know beforehand the things that are coming on the earth, though they do not immediately concern him. His hope is a heavenly one, where judgments cannot come—judgments which happen preparatory to the establishment of the millennial kingdom. We await the coming of the “Morning Star, ” before the darkness which now shrouds the world is dispelled by the rising of the “Sun of Righteousness” which fills the world with blessing. Christians will then “shine forth as the sun” with Christ in the Father’s kingdom.

Isaiah 18 gives us, in seven verses, a complete history of the events which take place at the time the Jews return to their land in a state of apostasy. The Lord does not interfere, but allows things to go on apparently prospering and Israel having even the appearance of fruit-bearing in the land of the fathers. The nations who had favored this return then recommence the old hostility to the Jews who become their prey. The Lord then interferes with His mighty arm and brings a remnant of them as a “present” to Himself to the place of His name Mount Zion which He loved.

Verses 1-3. The prophet pronounces “woe” upon some great, unnamed nation which lies outside the rivers of Ethiopia (Cush, the descendants of Canaan, we are told made a settlement on both these rivers), the Euphrates and the Nile. These rivers are the two great boundaries of Israel.

“Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt [the Nile] unto the great river, the river Euphrates” (Gen. 15:18).

He pronounces woe upon this nation, which is evidently a great maritime power and which is engaged in favoring and helping the return of the people of Israel, “scattered and peeled” wonderful from their beginning hitherto. He then calls all the inhabitants of the world and dwellers upon the earth to see and to hear.

Verse 4. The Lord then tells the prophet that He will take His rest and consider, in His dwelling-place, all that goes on as yet He does not interfere. He allows man to run on to the height of his madness and folly, that He may show him his powerlessness.

Verses 5-6. Before “the harvest” (a figure of separating and gathering for the vintage of judgment see, for example, Revelation 14:14-20) when the returned Jews seem to be spreading out as a vine in the land. There is even the appearance of fruit-bearing putting itself forth “the sour grape... ripening in the flower. ” The vine is an old figure of the nation (Isa. 5; Psa. 80:8-16). All is then destroyed. The old hatred of the nations is turned against Israel. They are cut down and destroyed.

The emissaries of Satan shall summer upon them, and the nations shall winter upon them, and all that appeared so promising is dashed to the ground.

The time of the “great tribulation,” or “Jacob’s trouble” (Jer. 30:7), has come, “but he shall be saved out of it.” “Thy carcass shall be meat unto all fowls of the air, and unto the beasts of the earth, and no man shall fray them away” (Deut. 28:26). Or, as the Lord Jesus, talking of this time of trouble, says, “Wheresoever the carcass is, there will the eagles be gathered together” (Matt. 24:28; see verses 1-44).

Verse 7. “In that time” in such a state of things as will then be “shall the present be brought unto the Lord of hosts.” A remnant of people scattered and peeled from a people terrible (or “wonderful”) from their beginning hitherto. The Lord brings to Himself a present of the residue, or spared remnant, of His people, “to the place... of the Lord of hosts, the Mount Zion,” which He loved.

That little spot is His rest forever! “The Lord hath chosen Zion; He hath desired it for His habitation. This is My rest forever: here will I dwell; for I have desired it” (Psa. 132:13-14). Having refused, as a nation, to receive the gospel of God’s grace, they are saved through the judgments of the Lord, which introduce the kingdom.

The Christian’s Hope

As to the Christian’s hope, it is but one: the coming of the Lord Jesus to take His people out of the world, before these judgments take place. He has promised this. He has said to them, “Because thou hast kept the word of My patience, I will also keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth” (Rev. 3:10).

This hour of temptation is detailed in Isaiah 24 and takes place before the Lord of hosts reigns in Mount Zion, and before His ancients, gloriously. Isaiah 25 tells of the deliverance of the remnant of the Jews, who say, “Lo, this is our God; we have waited for Him, and He will save us: this is the Lord; we have waited for Him, we will be glad and rejoice in His salvation.”

Isaiah 26 gives us the song of the delivered remnant and some details. Isaiah 27 gives us the completing of the work and the gathering of the ten tribes to worship the Lord of hosts at Jerusalem with their brethren of Judah in the glorious days of the millennial age.

The Lord’s coming is the hope of the church; His appearing in glory with her, after this tribulation, which happens between these two events, is the deliverance of the Jews and the introduction of the kingdom.

F. G. Patterson (Words of Truth, 1866; adapted)

It's in the Valleys I Grow

Sometimes life seems hard to bear,

Full of sorrow, trouble and woe:

It’s then I have to remember

That it’s in the valleys I grow.

If I always stayed on the mountaintop

And never experienced pain,

I would never appreciate God’s love

And would be living in vain.

I have so very much to learn

And my growth is often slow;

Sometimes I need the mountaintops,

But it’s in the valleys I grow.

I do not always understand

Why things happen as they do,

But I am very sure of one thing:

My Lord will see me through.

My little valleys are nothing

When I picture Christ on the cross;

He went through the valley of death;

His victory was Satan’s loss.

Forgive me, Lord, for complaining

When I’m feeling so very low;

Give me a gentle reminder

That it’s in the valleys I grow.

Continue to strengthen me, Lord,

And use my life each day

To share Thy love with others

And help them find their way.

Thank you for the valleys, Lord,

For this one thing I know:

The mountaintops are glorious,

But it’s in the valleys I grow!

Anon

Keeping the Heart

“Keep thy heart with all diligence; for out of it are the issues of life” (Prov. 4:23).

“A garden enclosed is my sister, my spouse; a spring shut up, a fountain sealed” (Song of Sol. 4:12).

A wretched thing it were, to have our heart,

Like a thronged highway or a populous street,

Where every idle thought has leave to meet,

Pause, or pass on as in an open mart.

Or like some roadside pool, which no nice art

Has guarded that the cattle might not beat,

And foul it with a multitude of feet,

Till of the heavens it can give back no part.

But keep thou thine a holy solitude,

For He who would walk there would walk alone;

He who would drink there must be first endued

With single right to call that stream His own.

Keep thou thine heart, close-fastened, unrevealed,

A fenced garden and a fountain sealed.

R. C. Trench

A Life of Purpose and Commitment

“I have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing: therefore choose life, that both thou and thy seed may live” (Deut. 30:19).

“Envy thou not the oppressor, and choose none of his ways” (Prov. 3:31).

“Butter and honey shall he eat, that he may know to refuse the evil, and choose the good” (Isa. 7:15).

Moses presented to the Lord’s people a clear choice a life committed to obeying Him, or not. Deciding for God meant that they must nourish themselves, with the rich and sweet as Isaiah recognized, to gain strength for resisting the enemy.

Although Israel said they would follow the Lord (Ex. 19:8), history shows that often they did not eat the butter and honey or walk according to their profession (“all that the Lord hath said will we do”; Ex. 24:7). But such failure was not only Israel’s; in the New Testament, even dear Peter denied the Lord after promising to follow Him, even to death.

Purpose of Heart for Today While our Christian life may often demonstrate such tendencies to stumble off track, purpose of heart (commitment) to obediently follow our Saviour is so important. “Thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness” (1 Tim. 6:11).

The Perfect Example

Our Saviour, Jesus Christ, is our best and perfect example of a fully committed life. Only He could say in absolute perfection, “My meat [purpose] is to do the will of Him that sent Me, and to finish His work” (John 4:34).

We also read of His perfect commitment: “It came to pass, when the time was come that He should be received up, He steadfastly set His face to go to Jerusalem” (Luke 9:51).

“Now is My soul troubled; and what shall I say? Father, save Me from this hour: but for this cause came I unto this hour” (John 12:27).

Purposing, Refusing, Following

Scripture supplies a host of human examples for our encouragement. Let’s consider once again a few of those well-known ones.

Daniel: “Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not defile himself with the portion of the king’s meat, nor with the wine which he drank” (Dan. 1:8).

Moses: “Refused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter; choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season” (Heb. 11:24-25).

Caleb and Joshua: “Wholly followed the Lord” (Num. 32:12).

Requirements for True Commitment

There are certain requirements necessary for walking a truly committed path of faith. Here are some to meditate upon.

One must have eternal life: “Without faith it is impossible to please Him: for he that cometh to God must believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek Him” (Heb. 11:6). Sadly, many in the “great house” of Christian profession (2 Tim. 2:20) walk a “religious” path, yet without a new life which only comes by faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. Such a walk can’t be successful; a soul “must believe” (see John 20:31).

One cannot have divided affections: “No man can serve two masters.... Ye cannot serve God and mammon” (Matt. 6:24). “Choose you this day whom ye will serve... but as for me and my house, we will serve the Lord” (Josh. 24:15). The paths of the new man in Christ (indwelt by the Spirit of God) and the old (the flesh) are at cross purposes (Gal. 5:17), always going in totally opposite directions. Following both is impossible.

One who desires to walk a committed life must recognize all power comes from above. “Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against Thee” (Psa. 119:11). “I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me” (Phil. 4:13).

The Blessings of a Committed Life

A committed life of faith is a tremendous blessing to individuals, to companions in the path of faith and to the watching world. “What shall I more say? for the time would fail me to tell of Gideon, and of Barak, and of Samson and of Jephthah, of David also, and Samuel and of the prophets: who through faith subdued kingdoms, [worked] righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, [became] valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens. Women received their dead raised to life again” (Heb. 11:32-35).

Commitment in Difficult Times

In God’s sovereign ways, some of His beloved saints were not (and are not) afforded such victories and blessings. Yet still they followed a committed life of faith and their purpose of heart has been recorded for all ages as an encouragement to us in these last, dark days. “Others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment: they were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented; of whom the world was not worthy: they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth. And these all, having obtained a good report through faith, received not the promise” (Heb. 11:36-39).

The day is soon to come when all such who have sought to walk by faith with purpose and commitment of heart for the Lord Jesus (whether in balmy times or times of deep trial and persecution) will hear those blessed words, “Well done, thou good and faithful servant.” Let’s not “be weary in well doing.”

D. Lamb (adapted)

Lights

Christians are called lights. But how brightly do we shine? Perhaps our light becomes dim, and we don’t know it. Maybe we need some maintenance!

This was graphically illustrated to me at work when the maintenance men cleaned several high intensity lights and replaced the bulbs. Although still working, their light was hardly to be compared with their former brilliance. After the cleaning, it was almost as if we had been working in the dark before!

The electric power behind those lights had not changed. It flowed with the same voltage and current before and after the maintenance, nor did the fixture change. So it is in our lives even though our body remains as long as we live, our “bulb” may grow dim, though the Power Source changes not. We need to clean the lens and keep the bulb clean. Sometimes we need to make drastic changes in our lives (change the bulb, so to speak) so that our testimony really illuminates the world around.

I cannot list all the things that dim our lights—there are far too many of them, and the weight of sin that darkens our lives is different for each. What shackles my life may not affect another believer at all. But each knows what they are. We all need to seek the Lord’s help and strength to overcome them. The same Source that powers our light of testimony has given us the way and means to keep it clean His Word and the Holy Spirit to illuminate its pages.

“Let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before Him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. For consider Him that endured such contradiction of sinners against Himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds” (Heb. 12:13).

A. Scharf

The Loom of Time

“I know the thoughts that I think toward you, saith Jehovah, thoughts of peace, and not of evil, to give you in your latter end a hope” (Jer. 29:11 JnD).

Man’s life is laid in the loom of time

To a pattern he does not see,

While the weavers work and the shuttles fly

Till the dawn of eternity.

Some shuttles are filled with silver threads

And some with threads of gold,

While often but the darker hues

Are all that they may hold.

But the weaver watches with skillful eye

Each shuttle fly to and fro,

And sees the pattern so deftly wrought

As the loom moves sure and slow.

God surely planned the pattern:

Each thread, the dark and fair,

Is chosen by His master skill

And placed in the web with care.

He only knows its beauty

And guides the shuttles which hold

The threads so unattractive,

As well as the threads of gold.

Not till each loom is silent

And the shuttles cease to fly,

Shall God reveal the pattern

And explain the reason why.

The dark threads were as needful

In the weaver’s skillful hand

As the threads of gold and silver

For the pattern which He planned.

Anon.

Love for Christ

How tedious and tasteless the hours

When Jesus no longer I see;

Sweet prospects, sweet birds and sweet flowers

Have lost all their sweetness for me:

The midsummer sun shines but dim,

The fields appear somber and gray,

But when I am happy in Him,

December’s as pleasant as May.

His name yields the richest perfume,

And sweeter than music His voice;

His presence disperses my gloom

And makes all within me rejoice;

I should, were He always so nigh,

Have nothing to wish or to fear;

No mortal so happy as I:

My summer would last the whole year.

J. G. Bellett

Love for Christ

How tedious and tasteless the hours

When Jesus no longer I see;

Sweet prospects, sweet birds and sweet flowers

Have lost all their sweetness for me:

The midsummer sun shines but dim;

The fields appear somber and gray;

But when I am happy in Him,

December’s as pleasant as May.

His name yields the richest perfume,

And sweeter than music His voice;

His presence disperses my gloom

And makes all within me rejoice;

I should, were He always so nigh,

Have nothing to wish or to fear;

No mortal so happy as I;

My summer would last the whole year.

Content with beholding His face,

My all to His pleasure resigned;

No changes of season or place

Would make any change in my mind:

While blest with a sense of His love,

A palace a toy would appear;

And prisons would palaces prove,

If Jesus would dwell with me there.

John Newton

Ed. Note: The first two verses of this lovely poem were run in the June issue of the Christian Shepherd. They were attributed to J. G. Bellett. However, the above is the complete poem, evidently written by John Newton rather than by Mr. Bellett.

The Minority

“Shamgar... slew... six hundred men with an oxgoad.... He... delivered Israel” (Judg. 3:31).

God often works His wonders through small numbers. By using minorities the Lord shows that the victories of His people are credited exclusively to the power and guidance of His Spirit. Joshua had predicted that in the strength of God one man in Israel would be able to put a thousand to flight. So Shamgar was not afraid when he had to face six hundred Philistine warriors with only an oxgoad as a weapon. He didn’t shrink back and say that his tools were insufficient for what appeared to be an impossible job. Instead, he went forward relying upon God, and he single-handedly won a tremendous victory.

When Samson, blinded by the enemies of God, stood gripping the two middle pillars of the temple of Dagon, he seemed a pathetic, defeated man. Yet, with the power of God energizing him, he succeeded in pulling down the building, killing thousands of Philistines—thus he won. When Elijah prayed down fire from heaven and put the prophets of Baal to shame, he stood alone but he won. When David went out to meet Goliath, in size he was a notable minority—but he won!

Each believer is only an individual, but he or she can be a mighty power for good. You may not have an oxgoad or a sling, but what do you have in your hand? A pen? A needle? A shovel? God can use it, if yielded wholeheartedly to His will and spirit. One with God can be a mighty majority!

R. K. Gorgas (from “Selections”)

A Model of the Believers - Part 5

“Let no man despise thy youth; but be thou an example [or model] of the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity” (1 Tim. 4:12).

In previous issues we have considered the words of our Lord Jesus Christ as a perfect example for a believer, David as a good model of a Christian’s conduct, Timothy as a good example of divine love in action, and Stephen as a model of a good spirit. Now let’s focus on faith demonstrated in the life of a believer.

Faith Models

“Be thou an example [or model] of the believers... in faith.”

Now we’ll look at the life of Daniel, a young man whose life was characterized by faith. When the Spirit of God first introduces him to us, He calls him a youth (Dan. 1:4 JND). Daniel is one of those who was carried captive to Babylon when King Nebuchadnezzar besieged Jerusalem.

Shortly after arriving at the king’s palace, he ordered that Daniel and his companions be given the king’s meat and wine for their meals. It was a test for these youths. To a faithful Jew, this food would be defiling because it had been offered first to heathen idols. Daniel must have had godly parents who had clearly taught him the law of their God. Daniel knew what was right. His faith was solidly anchored in his God. In spite of where he was and who it was that he was now serving, “Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not defile himself with the portion of the king’s meat, nor with the wine which he drank” (vs. 8). He settled the issue first in his heart before God, and with his faith in Him and only Him “he requested of the prince of the eunuchs that he might not defile himself” (vs. 8).

The prince of the eunuchs worried that the change in diet that Daniel was proposing might endanger him and his job before the king. Daniel requested that they be tested for ten days. “And at the end of ten days their countenances appeared fairer and fatter in flesh than all the children [or, youths] which did eat the portion of the king’s meat” (vs. 15).

As the Lord had said in an earlier day, “Them that honor me I will honor” (1 Sam. 2:30). God blessed Daniel’s faith. He granted him “favor and mercy before the prince of the eunuchs” (Dan. 1:9 JND). He gave him “knowledge and skill in all learning and wisdom: and Daniel had understanding in all visions and dreams” (vs. 17). “In all matters of wisdom and understanding, that the king inquired of them [Daniel and his three friends], he found them ten times better than all the magicians and astrologers that were in all his realm” (vs. 20). All this was the result of the firm decision in Daniel’s heart to put his trust in his God and to live by that faith.

Then there’s the interpretation of Nebuchadnezzar’s dream of Daniel trusting his God for the wisdom and understanding to unfold the secrets of the dream in order to deliver God’s message to this powerful ruler. There’s the example of faith in Daniel’s three companions as they went through the experience of the fiery furnace with the Lord Himself, encouraged, no doubt, by the example of faith that they had witnessed in Daniel. There’s the vision of Nebuchadnezzar and the handwriting on the wall at Belshazzar’s feast Daniel’s faith gave him understanding of God’s message for these kings and the courage to proclaim it to them, though it was not a happy verdict for either monarch. And, finally, there’s the time in the lions’ den, where “God... sent His angel, and... shut the lions’ mouths... because he believed in his God” (ch. 6:22-23). All throughout his entire life, Daniel is a marvelous model to us of a believer who lived by faith. “The just shall live by his faith” (Hab. 2:4).

D. R. Macy

A Model of the Believers - Part 6

“Let no man despise thy youth; but be thou an example [or model] of the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity” (1 Tim. 4:12).

Purity Models

“Be thou an example [or model] of the believers... in purity.”

For this last characteristic that we believers are called to model in our lives, we’ll consider the young man Joseph. There isn’t a more vivid example in the Scriptures of purity in the life of a believer. From his youth, he had a living relationship with God, though his brothers grew to despise him for it. Who can conceive the awful anguish of his soul as he was wrenched from his family through the hatred and cruelty of his brothers, only to become a slave to Potiphar, the captain of the guard in Egypt?

But what we noticed with David in difficult circumstances was true with Joseph also: The Lord was with him and prospered him in the house of his master. Not only did Joseph have the encouragement of the Lord’s presence with him through his sore trial; “his master saw that the Lord was with him, and that the Lord made all that he did to prosper in his hand” (Gen. 39:3). Also, “the Lord blessed the Egyptian’s house for Joseph’s sake; and the blessing of the Lord was upon all that he had in the house, and in the field” (vs. 5).

Just when it seems like life is going so much better for Joseph, able to forget the troubles and sorrows of his father’s house, he must face yet another difficulty. This time it came from the wife of his master. She lusts after his body and begins suggesting to him her desire for an immoral relationship.

His response to her enticements is important and instructive for us. “He refused, and said unto his master’s wife, Behold, my master wotteth not [is not aware of] what is with me in the house, and he hath committed all that he hath to my hand; there is none greater in this house than I; neither hath he kept back anything from me but thee, because thou art his wife: how then can I do this great wickedness, and sin against God?” (vss. 8-9).

First, he stands firm in the convictions of his soul and refuses to give her what her sinful heart desires.

Second, he reminds her that she is his master’s wife she belongs to another man, and her desires should be directed toward her own husband.

Third, he says that to give in to her suggestions would be to sin against God. Would it not be sin against his master? Yes, but Joseph lives in God’s presence under His eye and he traces the root of sin to its ultimate responsibility. He answers to God for all of his actions, and He does not want to do anything that would displease Him.

Does his answer make her temptations leave? No, they get worse, and one day she tries to force him to give her what her depraved heart craves. What is Joseph going to do now? “He left his garment in her hand, and fled, and got him out” (vs. 12). He ran away from that morally destructive situation.

We well know that Joseph’s stand for moral purity cost him his job and his reputation. His master believed his wife’s lies and put Joseph in prison. But there was something that Potiphar could not take away from Joseph: his relationship with the Lord and His presence with him. “The Lord was with Joseph, and showed him mercy, and gave him favor in the sight of the keeper of the prison.... The Lord was with him, and that which he did, the Lord made it to prosper” (vss. 21-23).

There are multitudes of morally dangerous situations in the world of our day too. We need to be ready to run away from every one of them just like Joseph. When we do when we model moral purity we walk with God and please Him.

Conclusion

These young men modeled the traits of a believer. The Scriptures include the record of faithful, godly young women too, such as Esther, Mary (the mother of Jesus) and Rhoda. Each one stands as a monument to God’s grace and power, for He alone enables any one of us to display these characteristics in our lives. May we each be encouraged in our desire to exemplify what a believer in the Lord Jesus Christ is really like through our words, conduct, love, spirit, faith and purity.

D. R. Macy

Mornings of Scripture

“Weeping may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning” (Psa. 30:5). In the progress of Scripture, we have several infant seasons, as I may express myself, or mornings.

Creation

That, of course, was the birthday of the works of God the morning of time. And when the foundations were then laid, “the morning stars sang together” (Job 38:7).

The Exodus

This was a morning when the nation of Israel was born, or in its early infancy. “When Israel was a child, then I loved him, and called My son out of Egypt” (Hos. 11:1). The year started as though it were new born; the month of the Exodus was the beginning of months (Ex. 12:2). Life from the dead, a resurrection morning, was celebrated in the song of Moses and the congregation on the banks of the Red Sea.

The Birth of the Lord Jesus

That blessed event rose upon the world like the light of morning. A long and dreary night had preceded it. Israel was captive and in the dust; there were no signs; the voice of the prophets had been silent for centuries. There was no Urim or Thummim, no ephod of the priest, no delivering oracles or answer from God, and no glory filled the temple.

Nothing distinguished the city of peace, the favored seat of God on earth, save now and again the angel-stirring of Bethesda’s waters though unexpected and scarcely welcomed.

But the birth of the Lord Jesus, like the morning, awakened the creation and the lights of many other days broke forth together to tell that the long, dark night had given place to a very bright and exceedingly cheerful morning.

Heaven rejoiced, like the sons of God at the creation. Angels, once so well-known in Israel, reappeared. The grace that had acted in infant, patriarchal days again displayed itself. Promises to Abraham and to David, which anticipated the new birth of the people and the kingdom, are cited and rehearsed.

All this is seen on this great occasion, this fresh morning hour when the Child born in Bethlehem is welcomed by the seer of God as “the dayspring from on high,” the sunrise or morning (Luke 12).

The Resurrection of the Lord

This morning came after the gloomiest night ever known in creation. But it was light indeed, the pledge and harbinger of an eternal day. Then the shadow of death was turned into morning, for “it began to dawn toward the first day of the week” when this great mystery disclosed itself (Matt. 28).

The Kingdom

This will be another glorious morning Christ’s day after a night of sin and death, Christ’s world after man’s world. “He that ruleth over men must be just, ruling in the fear of God. And he shall be as the light of the morning, when the sun riseth, even a morning without clouds; as the tender grass springing out of the earth by clear shining after rain” (2 Sam. 23:3-4). These words of David are written of this coming kingdom.

The New Heaven and the New Earth

This will be creation at its second birth. “And I saw a new heaven and a new earth,” says the prophet, “for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away.” It is called the dwelling-place of righteousness (2 Peter 3:13), the scene where “God [will] be all in all” (1 Cor. 15:28).

Mornings Fading Into Evenings

How sweet it is to see morning after morning thus rising as we pass down the ages which Scripture measures. But we have another sight to consider. Man has been ever turning God’s morning into the “shadow of death.” Creation, which came forth from God so fair and full of joy, quickly was turned into a wilderness of thorns and thistles. The ground was cursed, though its morning-hour witnessed the joy of the Lord over it and the blessing of the Lord on it.

Israel, who sang the redemption song at the Red Sea, became a captive in the dungeons of Babylon, the land of glory left wasted and desolate under the foot of uncircumcised oppressors.

The Sun that in the morning of Bethlehem rose on the world as the light of it and on Israel as the pledge of a renewed day set in the night of Calvary for man was a sinner and rejected Him.

The same blessed Jesus who rose a second time upon the world and upon Israel as life from the dead, bringing light and life for eternity to us with Him, now has to see the waning, fading, evening shades of Christendom, which are soon to close in the midnight of Apocalyptic judgments.

The kingdom which is about to break forth as the light of “a morning without clouds” is to close in the great apostasy of Gog and Magog, in the judgment of death and hell, and all not written in the book of life, and in the fleeing away of the heavens and the earth from the face of Him who sits on the great white throne.

A Morning Forever

The morning, however, of the new heaven and the new earth God will maintain in its first beauty and freshness forever. There will be no evening shades of man’s corruption and revolt, no night of judgment in its story. It shall be maintained as one eternal day, the sun of which shall never go down.

What sights are these which pass in vision before us! The blessed God begins again and again to lay His foundations, as in the freshness of morning, and man again and again turns His morning into the shadow of death. But God cannot dwell in darkness. He is not the God of the dead, but of the living, and, therefore, though man may not join Him in maintaining the light, but plunge the whole scene in darkness again and again, He Himself will make good His own glory and secure His own joy. Having at the beginning called forth light from darkness in the morning-hour of the first creation, God will maintain in eternal beauty the morning of the second creation.

“The city had no need of the sun... for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof.... There shall be no night there... for the Lord God giveth them light” (Rev. 21:23,25; 22:5).

J. G. Bellett (adapted)

Night Watches

“When I remember Thee upon my bed, I meditate on Thee in the night watches: for Thou hast been my help, and in the shadow of Thy wings will I sing for joy” (Psa. 63:6-7 JND).

I couldn’t sleep last night, yet did not toss,

And fret and worry till the morning came,

And count my wakefulness a dreadful loss,

And seek some circumstance that I might blame!

Oh, no! I was quite glad to lose my sleep:

I had such wondrous company to keep!

I couldn’t sleep last night, because the King

Desired to come and hold long conversation,

And tell His love again, and sweetly sing

And bless my soul with loving jubilation;

And I am glad so glad I did not yawn

And ask my Lord to come again at dawn!

I couldn’t sleep last night, but through the years

I’ve slept each night that I might save my life;

And then each day I’ve wasted it with fears,

And useless laboring, and fruitless strife;

But now I’ve learned my life is in His keep,

And He’ll be faithful, though I lose my sleep!

I couldn’t sleep last night; so shall it be

In that dark night when others shall be dead

Forever to all hope of liberty;

I’ll be forever with Him, as He said;

And through eternal ages we will keep

Our joyous fellowship, and never sleep!

Anon.

A Note to Our Readers

For some time the Christian Shepherd has been available in excerpt form on the Internet. However, we feel the Lord has directed that the Web site be shut down. Though it may be possible to still access this site for a time, it is closed and won’t be updated.

Ed.

"Obey My Voice"

“This thing I commanded them, saying, Obey My voice, and I will be your God, and ye shall be My people. And walk in all the ways that I have commanded you, that it may be well unto you” (Jer. 7:23).

A young son of a missionary couple in Zaire was playing in the yard. Suddenly the stern, urgent voice of the boy’s father rang out from the porch, “Philip, obey me instantly! Drop to your stomach!”

Immediately the youngster did as his father commanded. Again another urgent command: “Now crawl toward me as fast as you can!” The boy obeyed.

Yet once more came a sharp command: “Now, stand up and run to me!”

The boy responded immediately, running to his father’s arms. As the youngster turned back to look at the tree where he had been playing, he saw, hanging from its branches, a large, deadly snake! He realized that his father’s stern commands were not issued out of cruelty, but rather out of concern for his safety.

God’s commands to the Israelites were given for the same reasons. He wanted the best for them. He assured them through the prophet Jeremiah that His purpose in requiring obedience from them was “that it may be well [with] you.” His intent for the people of Israel was that they might enjoy a happy relationship with Him and, at the same time, avoid the sin that was destroying the nations around them.

God desires to control the lives of His children—not merely for the sake of ruling but because He longs that we might enjoy His best. He wants us to have a life that glorifies His beloved Son one that is a fulfilling, purposeful and meaningful life. He has given us His precious Word that we might have joy, not misery (John 13:17; 2 Tim. 3:16). In His infinite wisdom, the Lord knows what will make each of His children happy, not just for today, but for all of eternity. Let us, rather than resisting His Word and His ways of love, embrace all that He asks, “that it may be well [for] you.”

Obedience is not just good for us who belong to Christ it’s best for us!

Adapted from a note

Power and Suffering

What joy to see God’s Son put in the place of power Lord of all with all put under the seed of the woman. But how could my God, setting up His own power in the hand of His own Son, the Lord Jesus Christ, come to me (as I am by nature) without suffering?

How can this light come in contact with darkness? It will find that in me which is ever ready to lend itself to Satan, even the “lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life.” Can this new thing meet all the evil in me without there being conflict from beginning to end?

Our position (as believers) must be one of endurance—of suffering—of wrestling against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against wicked spirits in heavenly places. God is going to establish His power, and that will overthrow all the natural thoughts of my heart.

Observe the beautiful grace of our Lord Jesus Christ in redemption as displayed to us. Are you a saved sinner? That enables you to say, “Not a cloud above; not a spot within.” How can this be? Is it by something you have done? No! This is something God has done for you, and every step of the way afterward, too, it is the same all is God.

God will not let the people come out of Egypt under His power and then leave them under their own wills. When they were out of Egypt, He left the way apparently open for them, to prove whether they had a God or not. If they would go back, He would stop them; He would not head their retreat. He would break them down. He would have a willing people—make them take His will for theirs—His position for their position.

He [the Lord] will make us take His God for our God, as Ruth said to Naomi (Ruth 1:16-17). He will form us in the heart to be willing to have the portion of our Lord here below.

What was the difference between Paul and some of the Hebrews? It was that Paul was not satisfied just to begin; he would hold fast would be “firm unto the end.” They went forth, their hearts failed them, and then they let slip.

The Ephesians had got fast hold of the truth, and the truth had got fast hold of them; so to them Paul writes, led by the Spirit, to strengthen them for conflict. He would have them above the fear of the power of darkness; if it was high, God was higher still. They need not be daunted.

“Be strong in the Lord.” How could they stand in such a position, living members of a living Head—here where He had been, occupying a place between Him and the enemy and not be suffering? Impossible! He was the “Man of sorrows” when here.

In His grace He left them down here that it might be truly brought out that there was such a thing as a heavenly Christ. And all who are partakers of the heavenly portion are born to suffering dare not expect exemption from it. Far from that, they must be willing and ready to endure it.

G. V. Wigram (excerpt)

Practical Reflections on Acts - Acts 22:20-23:5

20. “And when the blood of Thy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him.”

The Spirit of God sends yet another solemn message to the Jews. Though he was just “standing by” when the first martyr of the church was slain, Paul owns his personal guilt in the death of Stephen. What a word that should have been to the Jews! Though they stood by when the Romans put their Messiah to death, they were truly guilty, for they not only consented to but demanded His death.

21. “And He said unto me, Depart: for I will send thee far hence unto the Gentiles.”

The gospel that Paul preached overreached the exclusive boundaries of Judaism. What marvelous, divine grace! The Gentiles prohibited from drawing near to gain God’s blessing have a “Hebrew of the Hebrews” (Phil. 3:5) sent to the far off, with God’s divine message of love, grace, forgiveness and life.

22. “And they gave him audience unto this word, and then lifted up their voice, and said, Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live.”

What blindness religious pride brings! Disobedient to God’s laws, guilty of rejecting His anointed One, the thought that others (Gentiles) were now to be brought into the divine blessing they had rejected caused an outburst of Jewish hatred towards the messenger, as previously it had towards the Messiah.

23. “And as they cried out, and cast off their clothes, and threw dust into the air. ”

Religious pride not only brings hatred; it causes unhappiness (they cried out), shame (cast off their clothes), and humiliation (threw dust). Let us be tender in our hearts, seeking grace that our spirits not be guided by religious pride of place or grace.

24. “The chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, and bade that he should be examined by scourging; that he might know wherefore they cried so against him.”

The world, which ought to have been receiving the light of the testimony to God’s grace and love (Matt. 5:16), instead, by the anger of the Jews, is bewildered by their uproar. We easily see what sad results this terrible unbelief and contention brought to God’s servant Paul. But what sorrow, confusion and pain results from the contention and strife existing among members of the body of Christ today?

25. “And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned?”

Though treated so unjustly, Paul reacts with grace that the Spirit of God alone can give a believer. He does not demand of or issue threats to those about to torture him. His question to the centurion is a beautiful example of submission to the “powers that be [that] are ordained of God” (Rom. 13:1).

26. “When the centurion heard that, he went and told the chief captain, saying, Take heed what thou doest: for this man is a Roman.”

May we never forget that a world which willingly shows care and deference to its own has no interest in Christ’s own. May we ever remember we are pilgrims and strangers here, not living as expecting the treatment and courtesy afforded those who belong to this “present evil world.”

27-28. “Then the chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? He said, Yea. And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this freedom. And Paul said, But I was free born.”

Here we see a beautiful example in the Apostle’s life of a believer who uses this world but does not dispose of it as his own (1 Cor. 7:31 JnD). Paul did not “buy” a place in the world, but, being allowed of God to be born into a favored place, used it, leaving the results with God. Are we using the privileges of the place in which God has put us to further the cause of Christ in this dark world or to settle down in it?

29. “Then straightway they departed from him which should have examined him: and the chief captain also was afraid, after he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him.”

Because the Roman Empire was in power, there was present profit to be gained by being part of it. Romans had privileges and protections granted them that none other enjoyed. What a question this poses to the heart of each believer! Do we, as citizens of heaven, avail ourselves of the blessings and protection of that glorious kingdom to which we belong?

May we remember the price our blessed Saviour paid for us that we might obtain this freedom.

30. “On the morrow, because he would have known the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him from his bands, and commanded the chief priests and all their council to appear, and brought Paul down, and set him before them.”

Thinking to finally get the truth, the Roman captain calls the chief priests and the Jewish council to come before Paul. But such hatred of the truth as had overtaken these Jews made that impossible. How solemn! Those to whom the oracles of God had been given, through whom the only true God had been known, were now incapable (as well as unwilling) of presenting the truth to those seeking it. Let us carefully watch every tendency of our hearts that we do not become morally incapable of sharing the truth of God with a questioning world.

Chapter 23

1. “And Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said, Men and brethren, I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day.”

Until he met Jesus on the Damascus road, Paul had a good though ignorant conscience. “Let your conscience be your guide” is very poor advice to give others. Unless our consciences have been enlightened by the risen, glorified Christ, they will remain dark, ignorant of the truth.

2. “And the high priest Ananias commanded them that stood by him to smite him on the mouth.”

We see more results of rejecting the truth. Paul spoke truth he had served God in a good (though ignorant) conscience. The Jewish high priest had a hardened conscience and could tolerate no testimony that troubled him. We rightly think of this act as wicked and unbelieving. But remember, it is possible for us, in a bad spirit, to smite one who brings a reproof from God to the conscience.

3. “Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall: for sittest thou to judge me after the law, and commandest me to be smitten contrary to the law?”

Though Paul told the truth, he missed the Lord’s mind, for “the servant of the Lord must not strive, but be gentle unto all men” (2 Tim. 2:24).

4. “And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God’s high priest?”

Those who opposed the grace of God were quick to use Scripture to point out failure in a believer.

5. “Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren, that he was the high priest: for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people.”

Had Paul not missed the Lord’s mind in going to Jerusalem in the first place, he would perhaps have realized who commanded him to be struck. Yet, in real humility, he does not defend himself but owns his failure. What a rare yet needed spirit for today!

Ed.

Practical Reflections on Acts - Acts 23:23-24:5

23. “And he called unto him two centurions, saying, Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Cæsarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night.”

The Lord had stood by Paul the previous night, assuring him that he would bear testimony in Rome. Thus the Apostle might alone, in perfect peace and safety, have walked by those who lay in wait to kill him. But it was not a time for a display of power. He submits to Roman protection in a display of personal humility and weakness. Paul goes to Cæsarea with no outward show of power, “that the power of Christ may rest upon” him.

24-25. “And provide them beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring him safe unto Felix the governor. And he wrote a letter after this manner.”

The simplicity of faith and quiet submission to the will of God bring Paul to Cæsarea, not tired and worn with walking the long journey, but having been carried there by the sovereign ways of God who always does “exceeding abundantly above” our desires and thoughts.

26-27. “Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent governor Felix sendeth greeting. This man was taken of the Jews, and should have been killed of them: then came I with an army, and rescued him, having understood that he was a Roman.”

How man by nature loves to deal in half-truths—especially when they can be twisted to make him look good! Christians must never give in to this tendency of the flesh to put ourselves always in the “best light.” The blessed Saviour perfect Man was always exactly what He said. “They said therefore to him, Who art Thou? And Jesus said to them, Altogether that which I also say to you” (John 8:25 JND).

28-29. “And when I would have known the cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him forth into their council: whom I perceived to be accused of questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds.”

The Lord Jesus was accused before the Roman governor, Pilate, who, well knowing from testimony given that He was an innocent Man, yet delivered Him to death. Here again testimony is given that a man is innocent of any crime against Roman law, yet Paul remains imprisoned. We should not expect any different treatment from a world whose mind has been blinded by its god, Satan (2 Cor. 4:4).

30. “And when it was told me how that the Jews laid wait for the man, I sent straightway to thee, and gave commandment to his accusers also to say before thee what they had against him. Farewell.”

If truly righteous, Roman law ought to have taken and imprisoned the Jews who were planning to murder Paul, while freeing the Apostle! The chief captain’s actions show the folly of man’s vaunted legal standards its inability to “judge righteous judgment.” Christians are called to an infinitely higher standard. We are to “walk worthy” of our calling in every area of life (though we are to be subject to “the powers that be”; Rom. 13:1).

31-33. “Then the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris. On the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, and returned to the castle: who, when they came to Cæsarea, and delivered the epistle to the governor, presented Paul also before him.”

God’s purposes are always accomplished. He ordained that the beloved Apostle would bear witness at Rome. But due to man’s hatred and persecution, along that journey many more would hear the gospel of a risen, glorified Christ. How wonderfully God overrules every failure of His servants and every enmity of those who hate the name of Jesus. We ought to take courage from this, for God can use even our failures and the trials of our lives to bear witness of His power, love and grace.

34-35. “And when the governor had read the letter, he asked of what province he was. And when he understood that he was of Cilicia; I will hear thee, said he, when thine accusers are also come. And he commanded him to be kept in Herod’s judgment hall.”

Felix was more responsible than the chief captain, and his actions were more disgusting. He read that Paul had done nothing “worthy of death or of bonds,” yet kept him prisoner in Herod’s hall of judgment. Where Paul came from was of more importance to Felix than what he had done. Such a spirit can easily taint our thinking. God is “no respecter of persons,” nor should we be such. One mark of the spirit of apostasy in Christendom is “having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage.” Let’s not think more highly of ourselves than we ought (Rom. 12:3). The humility of Christ ought ever to characterize us.

Chapter 24

1. “And after five days Ananias the high priest descended with the elders, and with a certain orator named Tertullus, who informed the governor against Paul.”

Alienated in heart from God and His Christ, the Jewish religious leaders try to plan for every contingency in order to gain their wicked end the destruction of Paul and the gospel of Jesus he preached. Hiring a Roman orator, they calculate that his eloquence will sway Felix’s judgment in their favor. To effectively preach God’s truth requires love for Christ and leading of the Spirit, never human eloquence. Paul didn’t preach using “enticing words of man’s wisdom”; rather, his message was given “in demonstration of the Spirit and of power. ” May we ever lean in faith on the Spirit of God to grant a necessary “word in season” (Isa. 50:4).

2-3. “And when he was called forth, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying, Seeing that by thee we enjoy great quietness, and that very worthy deeds are done unto this nation by thy providence, we accept it always, and in all places, most noble Felix, with all thankfulness.”

How false these Jews were! The peace they desired (which the Romans never gave them) was lost when they cried against the Prince of Peace, “His blood be on us, and on our children.” They rejected the One of whom “the world itself could not contain the books that should be written,” defiantly telling Him, “We be Abraham’s seed, and were never in bondage to any man” (John 8:33). Their pretended thankfulness for the Roman yoke—the fruit of their disobedience—was a pitiful, sad lie.

4-5. “Notwithstanding, that I be not further tedious unto thee, I pray thee that thou wouldest hear us of thy clemency a few words. For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of sedition among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes.”

As long as “Saul” was making “havoc of the church” and “breathing out threatenings and slaughter” against the body of Christ, these wicked leaders were pleased. But when Paul preached God’s love, grace and forgiveness, he became a “pest” an insufferable plague to the Jewish nation. What a picture of man’s sinful, twisted and dark heart!

Ed.

Practical Reflections on Acts - Acts 23:6-22

6. “But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question.”

Christians are exhorted to “follow after the things which make for peace” (Rom. 14:19) and to “follow peace with all men” (Heb. 12:14). We speak very carefully here, but the beloved Apostle was far more than a Pharisee; he was a child of God a Christian. Paul spoke the truth but it was not a truth appropriate for that time and surely not a truth spoken by those who would be peacemakers (see Eph. 2:14).

7. “And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and the Sadducees: and the multitude was divided.”

How good if our words bring peace and unity rather than dissension and division among those who hear us speak. Too often, even among brethren, unadvised words (though it be truth, yet spoken apart from the Spirit’s leading) bring division.

8. “For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess both.”

For these hardened enemies of Christ, the great question had not to do with theological issues, but rather, “What think ye of Christ?” The Pharisees were right about resurrection, and the Sadducees wrong. But both were eternally, solemnly wrong about the blessed person of Jesus of Nazareth. Let us always deal with fundamental issues before causing divisions over questions or interpretations of Scripture.

9. “And there arose a great cry: and the scribes [that were] of the Pharisees’ part arose, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man: but if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against God.”

It seemed that Paul’s strategy had gained its desired end. But the flesh, when used to defend the truth of Christ, cannot bring blessing. God’s truth must be accepted by submissive hearts prepared by the Holy Spirit to receive it, not forced upon a soul through man’s clever intelligence and cunning.

10. “And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces of them, commanded the soldiers to go down, and to take him by force from among them, and to bring him into the castle.”

Paul’s comments, though successful in dividing the Jews, did not succeed in bringing him liberty. Liberty and peace among brethren does not result from setting groups at odds with each other.

11. “And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified of Me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome.”

Even in our moments of failure, the Lord Jesus in gracious love knows perfectly how to encourage our hearts. The blessed Lord knew the motive of Paul’s heart was love for Himself and His earthly people. He knew Paul’s desire to see the nation blessed, though that desire had led him to a place which was not according to the Lord’s will. How sweet and comforting must have been the Saviour’s words to the beloved Apostle that night: “Be of good cheer. ” Only God, who brings blessing out of failures, can say such words. But when He does, let us, no matter how great our failure may be, believe Him!

12-15. “And when it was day, certain of the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. And they were more than forty which had made this conspiracy. And they came to the chief priests and elders, and said, We have bound ourselves under a great curse, that we will eat nothing until we have slain Paul. Now therefore ye with the council signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you tomorrow, as though ye would inquire something more perfectly concerning him: and we, or ever he come near, are ready to kill him.”

The wicked unbelief of the Jews for Christ, His servants and His truth is relentless. In their blinded condition, they did not realize that “His blood be on us, and on our children” was a far greater curse under which their nation had been bound. But all their plans were useless. If those more than forty men held true to their curse, they died of starvation. What a solemn end for those to whom God had given the Bread from heaven that they might live.

16-18. “And when Paul’s sister’s son heard of their lying in wait, he went and entered into the castle, and told Paul. Then Paul called one of the centurions unto him, and said, Bring this young man unto the chief captain: for he hath a certain thing to tell him. So he took him, and brought him to the chief captain, and said, Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and prayed me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say unto thee.”

The beloved Apostle now displays that wonderful faith which marked his course. Knowing of the murderous plan, Paul uses no strategy of his own to protect himself against his enemies. The Lord had spoken to him and had promised him that he would bear testimony in Rome as he had in Jerusalem. That was enough for faith. No human planning was needed. The report was sent by his nephew to the “powers that be,” while Paul enjoyed peace.

19. “Then the chief captain took him by the hand, and went with him aside privately, and asked him, What is that thou hast to tell me?”

What a question! What do we have to tell the world? The young man was right to uncover the plot of the Jews to the one whose task was to keep peace and order in that land. But how much happier the task of Christians to tell out the love of our Lord Jesus to those with whom we come in contact.

20-21. “And he said, The Jews have agreed to desire thee that thou wouldest bring down Paul tomorrow into the council, as though they would inquire somewhat of him more perfectly. But do not thou yield unto them: for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, which have bound themselves with an oath, that they will neither eat nor drink till they have killed him: and now are they ready, looking for a promise from thee.”

The report is given without embellishment, leaving all with the one who was ordained of God to maintain order and make necessary decisions. Today we are encouraged to “demand our rights,” voting for those leaders who will grant the freedoms we desire. May we, as pilgrims and strangers, leave “the king’s heart... in the hand of the Lord, as the rivers of water: He turneth it whithersoever He will” (Prov. 21:1).

22. “So the chief captain then let the young man depart, and charged him, See thou tell no man that thou hast showed these things to me.”

What a blessed privilege for the believer to go, at all times, into the very presence of our God, pouring out to Him our every fear, concern and want and to do so alone and welcome in His blessed presence.

Ed.

Practical Reflections on Acts - Acts 24:23-25:11

23. “And he commanded a centurion to keep Paul, and to let him have liberty, and that he should forbid none of his acquaintance to minister or come unto him.”

Protection, liberty, care and fellowship all were given Paul, though he was kept as a prisoner of the Romans. How lovingly, graciously and perfectly our Father controls every circumstance of His children’s lives.

24. “And after certain days, when Felix came with his wife Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ.”

A religious outcast and prisoner one who had seen a glorified Christ stands before the heathen Gentile ruler and his Jewish wife. What a solemn occasion in their fleeting moment of time! Enjoying the best a political, social, religious present world offered, they were to hear of something infinitely better—what faith in a rejected Christ offered.

25. “And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled, and answered, Go thy way for this time; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee.”

Paul spoke three truths to these two who indulged themselves in the world to the “lust of the flesh” he presented righteousness, to the “lust of the eyes,” temperance, and to the “pride of life,” judgment to come. Paul’s words of truth brought fear to Felix, but the “pleasures of sin for a season” caused him to reject them.

26. “He hoped also that money should have been given him of Paul, that he might loose him: wherefore he sent for him the oftener, and communed with him.”

Even though Felix trembled when he heard the truth of God, it did “not profit... not being mixed with faith.” How often Felix must have heard the truth in those times he spoke with Paul. Yet the covetousness of his heart blinded his eyes and, as far as we know, that “convenient season” when the “light of the glorious gospel of Christ” might have shone into his dark heart never happened. The Lord Jesus said, “If thine eye be evil... how great is that darkness!”

27. “But after two years Porcius Festus came into Felix’ room: and Felix, willing to show the Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound.”

How true the words of the Lord Jesus: “By their fruits ye shall know them”! Though Felix was so deeply affected by the truth that he trembled, his dark heart craved the fleeting wealth and favor of this life more, and he knowingly left an innocent man prisoner. Truly, “the heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked” (Jer. 17:9). Blessed is the one to whom God has given “a new heart... and a new spirit” (Ezek. 36:26) through faith in the Lord Jesus.

Chapter 25

1-3. “Now when Festus was come into the province, after three days he ascended from Cæsarea to Jerusalem. Then the high priest and the chief of the Jews informed him against Paul, and besought him, and desired favor against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem, laying wait in the way to kill him.”

What a favor these hardened Jewish leaders desired their Roman master to give them the death of an innocent man who loved their nation and told them the truth! Religion, which makes something of man and of his efforts to gain favor with God, is an implacable foe of the grace of God which offers the very best to those who repent, owning that they deserve judgment. May we more enjoy and embrace God’s wonderful free grace shown to lost, sinful man!

4-5. “But Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at Cæsarea, and that he himself would depart shortly thither. Let them therefore, said he, which among you are able, go down with me, and accuse this man, if there be any wickedness in him.”

Though it seems Festus displayed some conscience in not giving in to the Jews’ wicked desire, it was God who moved all He had ordained concerning Paul’s going to Rome. The Jews well knew that they could prove no wickedness against Paul; thus they desired to kill him rather than accuse him. Yet all of man’s efforts can never thwart God’s purposes. May that give us rest and peace in our pathway.

6-7. “And when he had tarried among them more than ten days, he went down unto Cæsarea; and the next day sitting on the judgment seat commanded Paul to be brought. And when he was come, the Jews which came down from Jerusalem stood round about, and laid many and grievous complaints against Paul, which they could not prove.”

Time was given the Jews (more than ten days), by the ordering of God, for them to sense their awful guilt and solemn responsibility in seeking to stamp out the blessed name of Jesus and the gospel His servant Paul preached. But it seemed of no avail. Their accusations were born of hatred of, rather than love for, the truth. Religion is ever at enmity with the grace of God. Let us always speak (hold) “the truth in love [that we] may grow up to Him in all things.”

8. “While he answered for himself, Neither against the law of the Jews, neither against the temple, nor yet against Cæsar, have I offended anything at all.”

There is a most solemn character to Paul’s simple answer. (The truth needs no embellishment.) He does not say the law of Moses, for it had become a series of meaningless traditions to the Jews. He does not say the house of God, for it had been left desolate to the unbelieving Jews, nor does he say against God, for the disobedient nation was under Gentile domination. He takes them up according to their sad condition, proving himself innocent of their false charges.

9. “But Festus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things before me?”

We need not expect justice from a world which crucified its Creator. Festus was no more upright than Felix. He did the “politically correct thing” to gain favor with the Jews, but he lost for eternity! It is no different today: “If the world hate you, ye know that it hated Me before it hated you” (John 15:18).

10. “Then said Paul, I stand at Cæsar’s judgment seat, where I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou very well knowest.”

Paul defends himself against the injustice rendered, but how unlike the Lord Jesus, who did not defend Himself before Pilate. May we know more of that lovely, divine spirit of meekness and submission.

11. “For if I be an offender, or have committed anything worthy of death, I refuse not to die: but if there be none of these things whereof these accuse me, no man may deliver me unto them. I appeal unto Cæsar. ”

Those who have free access to the throne of grace need not appeal to the world for justice.

Ed.

Practical Reflections on Acts - Acts 24:6-22

6-7. “Who also hath gone about to profane the temple: whom we took, and would have judged according to our law. But the chief captain Lysias came upon us, and with great violence took him away out of our hands.”

Because of the Jews’ unbelief, they claimed it to be our temple and our law, not God’s “house of prayer” (Matt. 21:13) or “God’s law” (Neh. 10:29). They would use “our hands” to slay God’s servant who, in love for his Jewish brethren, told them the truth. They accused the Roman captain of acting in “great violence” towards them, but themselves wished to do “great violence” to Paul. The darkness of man’s heart overwhelms when God’s light and truth are rejected.

8-9. “Commanding his accusers to come unto thee: by examining of whom thyself mayest take knowledge of all these things, whereof we accuse him. And the Jews also assented, saying that these things were so.”

The Jews evidently thought that Felix would give in to their demands to gain their favor. The truth was immaterial, just as it had been when Pilate and Herod became friends and, to placate the Jews, they mocked and then condemned the Lord Jesus to death.

10. “Then Paul, after that the governor had beckoned unto him to speak, answered, Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I do the more cheerfully answer for myself. ”

Paul didn’t make a judgment of Felix as to whether he had been a good or a bad ruler he left that evaluation with God. Since Felix was clearly familiar with Jewish customs and law, the Apostle was happy because he could give a simple answer of the true facts. Christians’ opinions of the “fairness” of governments under which we live isn’t important, but honest, clear testimony to faith is very important.

11. “Because that thou mayest understand, that there are yet but twelve days since I went up to Jerusalem for to worship.”

The Jews had accused Paul of creating sedition among the Jews in all the world (see verse 5). If Christians walk in simple obedience to God, the truth (whether it be believed or not) will always triumph over ignorant accusations and unbelief.

12. “And they neither found me in the temple disputing with any man, neither raising up the people, neither in the synagogues, nor in the city.”

How could they accuse Paul of being a ringleader of rebellion when the gospel message committed to him was one of God’s grace and love? It’s vital that we preach God’s message regarding sin, repentance and forgiveness from His Word, rather than disputing against blind unbelief using our intellectual abilities.

13. “Neither can they prove the things whereof they now accuse me.”

Paul wasn’t trying to cover or excuse anything—he was stating the truth. The Jews had not one shred of evidence proving the truth of their accusations. Oh! that it might be so when the world points an accusing finger at a Christian that it would be merely slander. If we walk as He (the Lord Jesus) walked—holy, harmless and undefiled—it will be so.

14. “But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all things which are written in the law and in the prophets.”

Paul did confess before Felix something he had done his “crime” was worshipping and serving God according to the Scriptures the Jews themselves held in the utmost esteem (though it was an esteem born of religious pride). How wonderful when believers’ lives follow the example of our Lord, who “before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confession.”

15. “And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust.”

The truth of resurrection gave Paul hope, brought the Jews division and debate (see Matthew 22:15-33), and caused Felix to tremble (v. 25). Only among those who hated the truth was resurrection a basis for imprisonment. Does this bright hope show out in our lives, especially towards those who still live in the “region and shadow of death” (Matt. 4:16)?

16. “And herein do I exercise myself, to have always a conscience void of offense toward God, and toward men.”

Paul diligently tried to keep from offending those to whom he preached the gospel (an excellent example for evangelism today!). But first and foremost he was concerned that he not offend God, who had saved and called him. May God’s honor always be first in all we do as His dear children.

17. “Now after many years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings.”

What an indictment of the Jews! Paul had come to Jerusalem bringing a blessing to the people and an offering to God. The hardened Jews had come to Felix bringing a Roman orator making false accusations against the man who loved them and worshipped God. We shouldn’t expect different treatment. May we continue to act in love and grace towards those who, at times, “despitefully use” us.

18-19. “Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the temple, neither with multitude, nor with tumult. Who ought to have been here before thee, and object, if they had aught against me.”

The truth needs no embellishment from a trained orator! The actions of our lives tell the truth far more powerfully than our words those who witnessed Paul’s actions evidently could not face or answer the one they knew to be innocent of their charges.

20-21. “Or else let these same here say, if they have found any evildoing in me, while I stood before the council, except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing among them, Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in question by you this day.”

Without expressing anger or displeasure, Paul has distilled the whole issue into its essence the resurrection of Jesus of Nazareth. Orthodox Jews of that day believed in the Old Testament teaching of a resurrection but they hated the thought that Jesus of Nazareth had risen from among the dead. To them, that was intolerable, as were those, such as Paul, who announced that wonderful news to the guilty nation.

22. “And when Felix heard these things, having more perfect knowledge of that way, he deferred them, and said, When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will know the uttermost of your matter.”

Felix knew the truth, but, unwilling to deal with it, he did the “politically correct” thing. If he died in that state of heart, he is now reaping the consequences of his decision in eternity forever.

Ed.

Practical Reflections on Acts - Acts 25:12-25

12. “Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council, answered, Hast thou appealed unto Cæsar? unto Cæsar shalt thou go.”

Though we do not criticize the beloved Apostle Paul, would not it have been better to appeal to the Lord? Christians, living in Western lands especially, may do the same looking to worldly authority to set things right in our lives. May we know more of the spirit of the psalmist: “I lift up mine eyes unto the mountains: whence shall my help come? My help cometh from Jehovah, who made the heavens and the earth” (Psa. 121:12 JnD).

13-14. “And after certain days king Agrippa and Bernice came unto Cæsarea to salute Festus. And when they had been there many days, Festus declared Paul’s cause unto the king, saying, There is a certain man left in bonds by Felix.”

The world indulges its pomp and glory. Ruler salutes ruler many days while a servant of the true King is left a virtually forgotten prisoner. May we faithfully and willingly serve Him until that glorious day when our blessed Lord will be owned as “King of Kings and Lord of Lords” (Rev. 19:16). Many days have passed since our blessed Lord’s rejection and death, but the eternal day of His glory is about to begin. Then “we shall see Him as He is” (1 John 3:2).

15-16. “About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, desiring to have judgment against him. To whom I answered, It is not the manner of the Romans to deliver any man to die, before that he which is accused have the accusers face to face, and have license to answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him.”

How humbling to see an idolatrous Gentile power act with more uprightness than those who claimed to be God’s chosen earthly people. Jehovah had commanded them to guard carefully against false accusations. “Diligent inquisition” was to be made before any judgment was passed (Deut. 19:16-20). But in the Apostle Paul’s case, the Jews desired (as a political favor) that he be put to death, disregarding God’s Word. It was such blatant wickedness as this which caused the Gentiles to blaspheme the true God whom the Jews professed to worship (see Rom. 2:17-24). May we believers be deeply exercised that our daily walk not give cause to the world for dishonoring or blaspheming the “worthy name by the which ye are called” (James 2:7).

17. “Therefore, when they were come hither, without any delay on the morrow I sat on the judgment seat, and commanded the man to be brought forth.”

Festus evidently had no thought or concern that there is coming a day when he who sat in such arrogant judgment on an apostle of Jesus Christ will himself stand before an infinitely more glorious seat of judgment there to be judged according to divine holiness and righteousness. Let us live in view of the judgment seat of Christ where all will be divinely evaluated by Himself (see Rom. 14:10-13).

18. “Against whom when the accusers stood up, they brought none accusation of such things as I supposed.”

Those Jewish accusers who stood up against Paul will eventually bow the knee before the One whom the Apostle served so faithfully. Those who love and serve the Lord must likewise be content to be hated and falsely accused by religious men and misunderstood by the world. “All that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution” (2 Tim. 3:12).

19. “But had certain questions against him of their own superstition, and of one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive.”

“Superstition” is better rendered “system of worship” (JND). Though he did not realize it, Festus’s words were an accurate description of the Jew’s religion. Having rejected and condemned their Messiah sent of God, the guilty nation was left with a mere empty, outward religious “system” one which God has, during the day of grace, set aside. But for believers, the wonderful reality is that our blessed Saviour is alive, risen and seated in glory. May our actions and words also affirm this blessed truth.

20. “And because I doubted of such manner of questions, I asked him whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these matters.”

Festus realized that he had no understanding or ability to question Paul concerning these spiritual matters and thus gave Paul a choice. But the beloved Apostle acted according to his own will in refusing to go to Jerusalem. How precious to think of our Lord Jesus, who, as perfect Man, said to His Father at Gethsemane, “Not My will, but Thine be done.” Let us ever seek to be found walking according to that “good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.”

21. “But when Paul had appealed to be reserved unto the hearing of Augustus, I commanded him to be kept till I might send him to Cæsar. ”

Appeals to the world for righteous judgment concerning difficulties in the path of faith result in loss of the liberty that is ours as “children of God” (JND). Paul himself asked the Corinthian believers, “Why do ye not rather suffer wrong?” rebuking them for going to the world to set wrongs right (1 Cor. 6:68 JND). The Lord Jesus “committed Himself to Him that judgeth righteously” (1 Peter 2:23). Let us do likewise.

22-23. “Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also hear the man myself. Tomorrow, said he, thou shalt hear him. And on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and was entered into the place of hearing, with the chief captains, and principal men of the city, at Festus’ commandment Paul was brought forth.”

What a worthless display of this world’s fleeting pomp and glory made in the presence of one to whom God had committed the divine, eternal mysteries of the church, hidden in past ages (Eph. 3:1-12)! The deeds of the king, queen, chief captains and principal men have been long forgotten while Paul’s ministry by divine revelation has been reaping untold, eternal blessing for 2000 years. Which world and its glory do we desire and seek after?

24. “And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all men which are here present with us, ye see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, crying that he ought not to live any longer. ”

The Jews, claiming the place of being Jehovah’s special favored people, rather than being a source of spiritual blessing to others, followed one single-minded purpose to silence the servant of Christ who spread the good news of God’s love to all men.

25. “But when I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death, and that he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I have determined to send him.”

We see the world make an upright judgment that those to whom the “oracles of God” were committed were, through unbelief, incapable of making.

Ed.

Practical Reflections on Acts - Acts 25:26-26:12

26-27. “Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and specially before thee, O king Agrippa, that, after examination had, I might have somewhat to write. For it seemeth to me unreasonable to send a prisoner, and not withal to signify the crimes laid against him.”

Here we find the idolatrous world, because of its spiritual darkness, in a quandary as to Paul. Festus had to admit there was no crime with which he could charge the Apostle. Yet even though in spiritual darkness, he recognized that keeping a man prisoner who had committed no crime was unjustifiable. Let us not be quick to judge or to fall into the trap of accepting accusations against others (which may be nothing more than unfounded gossip) until they are allowed to give answer for themselves.

Chapter 26

1-2. “Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered for himself: I think myself happy, king Agrippa, because I shall answer for myself this day before thee touching all the things whereof I am accused of the Jews.”

How spiritually blind are the “princes of this age” (1 Cor. 2:8 JND)! King Agrippa little realized that the one he arrogantly permitted to speak for himself was a “chosen vessel” of the Lord Jesus selected by Him to be “a minister, according to the dispensation of God... to fulfill the word of God” (Col. 1:25).

Yet, in lovely humility, the beloved Apostle, who walked in communion with God and had a clear conscience, could think himself happy when called to answer false charges that might mean his death. May we never fear the consequences of living faithfully for Christ in this world, always being ready to give an answer concerning our faith (1 Peter 3:15).

3. “Especially because I know thee to be expert in all customs and questions which are among the Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently.”

Paul was not using vain flattery to gain the goodwill of King Agrippa. The king, being from the line of the Herods, was indeed well acquainted with Jewish religious customs, though he used them, not for the purpose of honoring God, but to gain political favor with the Jews. Similarly there is a danger that the precious truths of God graciously given to us, if not walked in, may become spiritually nothing more than customs or questions. The joy and delight of our hearts ought to be “as the truth is in Jesus,” practically (and in love) forming and guiding our daily walk.

4. “My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews.”

What a happy thing if we can speak with some assurance (though never with pride) that the example of our lives (including children and young people) commends us to those who are our enemies for Christ’s sake (Titus 2:7-8). How important to live openly and without guile in this dark world.

5. “Which knew me from the beginning, if they would testify, that after the most straitest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee.”

Paul said “if they would testify,” but these blinded religious leaders who knew he spoke the truth were purposely silent. Yet the law of Moses, of which they were so proud, warned against false witness (Ex. 20:16). It is possible for believers, if walking after the flesh, to act in this shameful way too. Ephesus had received the highest Christian truth, yet the believers were warned to put “away lying” and “speak every man truth with his neighbor: for we are members one of another” (Eph. 4:25).

6-7. “And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers: unto which promise our twelve tribes, instantly serving God day and night, hope to come. For which hope’s sake, king Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews.”

Paul’s heart embraced all twelve tribes his love going beyond Judah and Jerusalem encompassed the whole nation of Israel even though the Jews hated the truth and its minister. Does our heart in love desire blessing for the whole church the assembly that Christ loved and gave Himself for?

8. “Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead?”

Jesus, the One who told the Jews that “God is not the God of the dead, but of the living,” was now Himself risen from the dead and glorified at the Father’s right hand (1 Cor. 15:18; Mark 16:19). The Lord Jesus also has assured us that “because I live, ye shall live also” (John 14:19). To faith, resurrection life is a wonderful, assured reality, but to the unbelieving mind it seems an incredible impossibility.

9. “I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth.”

The mind, no matter how religious or intelligent, when reasoning according to the flesh rather than by faith as guided by the Spirit, always leads to doing “things contrary to the name of Jesus” (Acts 26:9).

10-11. “Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority from the chief priests; and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against them. And I punished them oft in every synagogue, and compelled them to blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto strange cities.”

“Shut up,” “put to death,” “punished them,” “compelled them to blaspheme,” “persecuted them”—what awful fruit from man’s religious efforts! May our lives produce the “fruit of the Spirit.”

12. “Whereupon as I went to Damascus with authority and commission from the chief priests.”

How different the “power” (JND) given by those spiritually blind religious leaders from that divine power given by the Lord Jesus from glory with a light that blinded Saul’s natural sight. Natural sight can never view the glory where He dwells, nor can it give the power needed to walk in its light by faith. “When they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only” (Matt. 17:8).

Ed.

Practical Reflections on Acts - Acts 26:13-24

13. “At midday, O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them which journeyed with me.”

Nothing in nature is brighter or more glorious than the noonday sun. But there is a glory infinitely above that the glory of the One who created that sun. When truly in His presence, the most brilliant thing in nature fades to insignificance. “God who spoke that out of darkness light should shine who has shone in our hearts for the shining forth of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ” (2 Cor. 4:6 JND). We will soon see and be with Him in that glory (John 17:24), while, for now, faith sees Him “crowned with glory” (Heb. 2:9). May we daily live in the light of that indescribable glory!

14. “And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou Me? it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.”

All fell to the earth, but only Saul (Paul) understood the voice. It called his name, asking him a question which showed that there was One who perfectly knew his heart and conscience and thus forever changed that proud Pharisee’s life. May we every day hear our glorified Lord’s voice as He desires to speak to each an individual, vitally important message. He sees, He knows, He loves, He cares, and He delivers (Ex. 2:23-25; 3:7-10)! Let us listen!

15. “And I said, Who art Thou, Lord? And He said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest.”

Any spirit of arrogance that had characterized Saul as an “insolent, overbearing man” (1 Tim. 1:13 JnD) disappeared when Saul said, “Lord.” He didn’t know who spoke, but he was well aware of being in the presence of One infinitely his superior. What a shock to learn that the very name he so hated was the One now speaking to him from heaven’s glory. Bowing to the Lordship of Christ is the first step in knowing Him and His will for our lives.

16. “But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee.”

“Rise, and stand” something that sinners are incapable of doing before God. When He stops a sinner, saves him from destruction, and gives him a ministry (service) to carry out, the Lord also gives the needed ability and strength. We don’t know all the path of service the Lord has marked out for each, but we do know that He will appear day by day to give the needed wisdom for such service.

17. “Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee.”

We have a God of deliverance delivering us from a lost eternity, delivering us from a lost life, delivering us from lost victory over the enemy’s attacks. May we always move in confidence that such a God who is for us will be with us in whatever pathway of life and service He determines best to direct us.

18. “To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in Me.”

Sight, light, strength, forgiveness and treasure found in Jesus Christ is not such blessing infinitely worthy of being eagerly shared with the lost?

19. “Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision.”

May we not say that every time we open the precious Word of God we can receive that which answers to a “heavenly vision” a direct communication to our souls from our blessed, glorified Lord? Oh! that we may more eagerly read His precious Word daily, seeking to hear Him speak to our heart!

20. “But showed first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judea, and then to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance.”

It’s not enough to say “I repent.” Suitable action must accompany true repentance. The first son, when asked to work in his Father’s vineyard, said, “I will not.” But “afterward he repented, and went” his actions thus confirming the reality of his repentance. The second son said, “I go... and went not” his actions confirming the worthlessness of his words (Matt. 21:28-30). Actions born of true repentance come from turning to God.

21. “For these causes the Jews caught me in the temple, and went about to kill me.”

The servant (Paul) finds the same treatment as his blessed Master received: “Mine enemies chased me sore, like a bird, without cause” (Lam. 3:52). We do not live in a world (or even in a society) marked by “upright judgment.” Man’s heart is by nature incurably wicked and proved itself so when he willingly condemned to death “without cause” the only perfect Man who lived. In the face of such blind hatred of the name of Christ, let us lovingly live faithfully for Him, no matter what the cost.

22. “Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come.”

Our blessed God is ever ready to help the helpless who cry to Him. When the Syrophoenician woman said, “Lord, help,” God healed her daughter (Matt. 15:25). When the grieving father cried out, “Lord... help,” God healed his son (Mark 9:24). He will give each the needed help and strength to carry out His will. “I the Lord thy God will hold thy right hand.... I will help thee” (Isa. 41:13).

23. “That Christ should suffer, and that He should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should show light unto the people, and to the Gentiles.”

We have hope and help because our blessed Lord suffered, died and rose victorious over death and the grave. The blind have received sight let us walk in the light and be light bearers to those who sit in the region and shadow of death (Matt. 4:16). “Let your light so shine before men” (Matt. 5:16).

24. “And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad.”

When the truth of God is presented, the enemy often seeks to make a loud noise to shut it out of men’s minds. We live in a world of noise music, video, sports, all manner of chaotic activity often used of the enemy to shut out the tender, gentle voice of the Spirit of God (1 Kings 19:12 JnD). May our living testimony for Christ be loud enough that it can be heard above all the enemy’s noise!

Ed.

Practical Reflections on Acts - Acts 26:25-27:6

25. “But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness.”

Paul’s reply is a lovely example of the meek and gentle spirit of Christ we ought to covet: “The servant of the Lord must not strive” (2 Tim. 2:24). Festus was morally very far from being noble, but the Apostle honors the position he held. In a world that is “not afraid to speak evil of dignities” (2 Peter 2:10), let us honor that “worthy name by the which” we are called (James 2:7) by always giving “honor to whom honor” is due (Rom. 13:7).

26. “For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him; for this thing was not done in a corner. ”

Men might despise, discount and disbelieve the truth Paul preached concerning the Lord Jesus Christ, His death and His resurrection. But Christianity the truth has nothing to hide or cover. Festus was well aware of the facts concerning the Christian faith. But this only made him the more responsible for his rejection of its truth. Let us live our lives “in the open,” not seeking to hide or cover anything.

27. “King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest.”

What a solemn and vast difference between “head” belief and “heart” belief the difference between eternal bliss and eternal condemnation!

28. “Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian.”

The king’s reply to Paul was not spoken in seriousness by one feeling the need of turning to Christ. No doubt the satirical jest was his attempt to ease a troubled conscience. The human heart often tries to mock at or laugh away the Spirit’s striving. Believers should never display a “light” or “unsober” spirit concerning the precious Word of God.

29. “And Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost, and altogether such as I am, except these bonds.”

Paul’s answer flows from divine love and the wisdom which comes only from above (James 3:17). What a beautiful example of the joy and satisfaction that Christ alone brings. The Apostle’s heart, overflowing with love, earnestly desired that these proud rulers who scoffed at the truth and ridiculed him might enjoy all that he enjoyed in Christ, save for the chains that bound him as prisoner. His expression was no vain attempt to curry their favor it came from a heart constrained by the love of Christ (2 Cor. 5:14). Do we, who have been so freely blessed (Rom. 8:32), desire that others enjoy what we have? Do we daily enjoy what we have in the Lord Jesus?

30. “And when he had thus spoken, the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them.”

A most solemn moment for the proud monarch and his companions! The publican, convicted before God of his sin, would not so much as lift up his eyes to heaven (Luke 18:13), but these, who had sat together hearing Paul, rise up to discuss his fate. Little did they realize that the “word of truth” Paul had spoken would judge them in a coming day when “every knee shall bow” to the One of whom the Apostle testified.

31-32. “And when they were gone aside, they talked between themselves, saying, This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds. Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Cæsar. ”

Though knowing he was innocent, they missed the moral impact of Paul’s words. Paul had spoken to their heart and conscience, but, as they “talked between themselves,” they do not seem to have heard or understood the Spirit’s message using the Apostle.

In spite of their solemn rejection, Agrippa speaks the truth concerning the beloved Apostle had he not appealed to Cæsar, he might have once again enjoyed liberty. How often we morally appeal to Cæsar (looking to this world for help and sustenance) and, in doing so, are taken captive by it while losing the enjoyment of the “glorious liberty” which is ours as “children of God.”

Chapter 27

1. “And when it was determined that we should sail into Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners unto one named Julius, a centurion of Augustus’ band.”

Though Paul is included among those prisoners being taken to Rome, he was not only the Lord’s beloved prisoner servant but also “the Lord’s freedman” (1 Cor. 7:22 JnD). The Spirit inspired the Apostle to call himself the Lord’s prisoner, but he was never a prisoner of man, though man put him in prison. Whatever circumstances we as believers find ourselves in, we have the indwelling of the Spirit (2 Cor. 1:22; Eph. 1:13) and “there is liberty” (2 Cor. 3:17).

2. “And entering into a ship of Adramyttium, we launched, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia; one Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us.”

Does it matter to our blessed God and Father if even one of His children seeks to walk in fellowship with Paul’s doctrine to be, as it were, found “with Paul” and his company? The Spirit’s mention of dear Aristarchus as being with us clearly shows our God’s approval and delight in such personal faithfulness.

3. “And the next day we touched at Sidon. And Julius courteously entreated Paul, and gave him liberty to go unto his friends to refresh himself. ”

We are commanded by our blessed Lord to “love one another, as I have loved you” (John 15:12). But not every believer in Christ can refresh as a friend. “Phygellus and Hermogenes” (2 Tim. 1:15) were two of many believers in Asia who turned away from Paul, rather than refreshing him. “Demas hath forsaken me” (2 Tim. 4:10) because of his love for the present world. How good when “being let go” we can find our company with those of “like precious faith,” friends with whom we enjoy mutual refreshment.

4. “And when we had launched from thence, we sailed under Cyprus, because the winds were contrary.”

The winds controlled the ship’s movements. May we be deeply exercised about what controls our lives as Christians the winds of human opinion, or the Word and will of our blessed God?

5-6. “And when we had sailed over the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy; and he put us therein.”

Though we might wonder why the Spirit has recorded these details, it illustrates a vital, practical principle. We do not know the path that lies ahead in life but He does. God declares “the end from the beginning... the things that are not yet done, saying, My counsel shall stand, and I will do all My pleasure” (Isa. 46:10). Paul was going to Rome; how he was to get there was all God’s work.

Ed.

Practical Reflections on Acts - Acts 27:19-30

19. “And the third day we cast out with our own hands the tackling of the ship.”

The fifth thing the mariners lost was the “tackling” (rendered in the JND translation as “furniture”). These are things necessary to make the ship habitable and usable. Perhaps we can think of the “furniture” as part of the foundation of the assembly: “And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief corner stone.” We find a very sobering question asked in Psalm 11:3: “If the foundations be destroyed, what can the righteous do?” Let us take care not to give up or throw out the apostles’ doctrine vital and foundational for the church of God.

20. “And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was then taken away.”

The sixth thing their self-will and refusal to hear Paul caused them to lose was “light” (to see during the day and to navigate by stars at night) for guidance. The seventh thing they lose is “all hope” the most solemn loss of all. Each saved soul knows in some measure the sense of hopelessness that they felt when convicted by the Spirit of their sins. If resting on our own works and efforts, it is quickly apparent there is no hope. Further, as Christians, if we give up the directions of the Word of God, refusing to heed its warnings, we too will eventually end up in a storm of life so severe that all hope of salvation from the problem may be lost.

21. “But after long abstinence Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have loosed from Crete, and to have gained this harm and loss.”

Paul had been left out of the mariners’ thoughts for a long time. Is his doctrine left out of our thoughts and ways today a day when “all they which are in Asia be turned away from me.” Professing Christianity does not want to listen to Paul, has abandoned him, and is suffering through awful storms of destruction as a result.

Thinking to have “gained” a comfortable port for the winter, they instead “gained... harm and loss.” Oh! may we heed Paul’s doctrine (teaching) that we not have to experience such sorrow!

22. “And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there shall be no loss of any man’s life among you, but of the ship.”

Paul, who described himself as an “insolent overbearing man” (1 Tim. 1:13 JnD), now speaks in the gracious spirit of Christ. Instead of angry rebuke, he encourages those on board to be of good cheer. His answer is full of grace and truth “no loss of any man’s life” (grace) and “but of the ship” (truth). May our lives be a continual proof of the grace and truth we have received from our blessed God.

23. “For there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve.”

Only the Lord can and will stand by a child of God in life’s storms. Paul belonged to Christ, and Christ stood with him (by angelic means). He has promised us that “I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee.”

24. “Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Cæsar: and, lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee.”

When in the midst of seemingly hopeless circumstances, only the Lord can truly speak those precious words, “Fear not.” This world is a scene full of despair and hopeless fear. How wonderful, in such a scene, to hear His blessed “soft gentle voice” (1 Kings 19:12 JnD) speaking to us in times of stormy trial.

We also find here a vitally important promise for believers: “God hath given thee all them that sail with thee.” If we want to enjoy a happy and full Christian life, it is vital to sail with Paul. He had to say, “All they which are in Asia be turned away from me.” Later, the most doctrinally blessed assembly (Ephesus in Asia) is solemnly warned that its candlestick of testimony is about to be removed (Rev. 2:5). What solemn results for refusing to stay with Paul!

25. “Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it shall be even as it was told me.”

Around them all was dark amid the fury of the storm. Nothing they could see with their natural eyes would encourage those on board ship to “be of good cheer. ” One thing alone can strengthen in life’s storms God’s Word. “I believe God” is the sole key to peace and comfort when all seems hopeless.

26-27. “Howbeit we must be cast upon a certain island. But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven up and down in Adria, about midnight the shipmen deemed that they drew near to some country.”

There come yet more tests for faith. Paul had said, “Be of good cheer: for I believe God” yet the storm’s fury did not immediately abate, nor did they immediately gain the safety of land. Judging by natural appearances, nothing Paul said would give comfort but faith provides comfort by believing God. Midnight is the darkest part of the night, and it was in that darkness that the light of hope finally began to shine—“they drew near to some country.”

28. “And sounded, and found it twenty fathoms: and when they had gone a little further, they sounded again, and found it fifteen fathoms.”

In a violent storm during the darkest part of the night, it was evident they were nearing shore. So for believers though enduring violent storms in the path of faith during a time of gross spiritual darkness, such things are but signs proving that we too are drawing nearer our heavenly shore (Heb. 10:37).

29. “Then fearing lest we should have fallen upon rocks, they cast four anchors out of the stern, and wished for the day.”

Those on board the ship, fearing the savage storm at sea, now fear the rocks as they near the safety of land. “Four anchors” were their only hope while awaiting the morning. Christians also have “four anchors” of preservation as we await that wonderful dawn about to be ushered in by the return of our Lord Jesus Christ for His church.

We find them in Jude 20-21: “Ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life” (1) building on holy faith rather than fleshly fear, (2) praying in the Spirit, (3) keeping ourselves in God’s love, and, (4) looking for the sure return of our Lord Jesus Christ.

30. “And as the shipmen were about to flee out of the ship, when they had let down the boat into the sea, under color as though they would have cast anchors out of the foreship.”

Men have developed many religious philosophies meant to guide, stabilize and comfort in life’s storms. But those very storms prove their utter worthlessness-“vanity of vanities.” Pretending to help, the sailors, thinking only of themselves, try to abandon the ship. What sweet comfort to rest in our Lord Jesus, who has promised to never leave or forsake His own in balmy days or stormy nights.

Ed.

Practical Reflections on Acts - Acts 27:31-44

31-32. “Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off. ”

How important that principles given in God’s Word to guide our lives not be abandoned. If the sailors did not stay in the ship, it was doomed. If we do not hold the precious truths of God, our Christian life (though never eternally lost) and our testimony will come to ruin (2 Tim. 1:13).

33. “And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to take meat, saying, This day is the fourteenth day that ye have tarried and continued fasting, having taken nothing.”

Fourteen days is a long time to go without eating. Weakness, weariness and wasting can easily overcome a soul. That “day of all days” when Christ returns is about to dawn. Let us “feed” on Him daily that faith not be weakened, hope not be wearied, and divine love not be allowed to waste away.

34. “Wherefore I pray you to take some meat: for this is for your health: for there shall not a hair fall from the head of any of you.”

We are to “desire the sincere milk of the word” as “newborn babes,” and we are also to grow into spiritual maturity so that we can feed on “strong meat.” Going through life without feeding and meditating on the Word of God denies both to those who are so precious to Christ that the “very hairs of your head are all numbered” (Matt. 10:30; Luke 12:7).

35. “And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence of them all: and when he had broken it, he began to eat.”

In times of distress, nothing is more important than seeing an example of faith. Words, even of edification, exhortation and comfort, are ineffective if not accompanied by a living example in the one who speaks. The Lord Jesus left us an example (1 Peter 2:21) and we are to be an example (1 Tim. 4:12). Do we feed on and follow God’s Word?

36. “Then were they all of good cheer, and they also took some meat.”

What positive, happy results come of the beloved Apostle’s words and example! “A merry heart doeth good like a medicine” (Prov. 17:22). Do we want others to joyfully feed on Christ? Are we doing that?

37. “And we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore and sixteen souls.”

How can any comfort be found in “numbers” gathered together if they are sad, sick and succumbing to hopeless despair? Each one of those the Lord Jesus died to bring together in oneness with the Father and Himself (John 17:11) is individually important, and He desires our joy. “These things have I spoken unto you, that My joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full” (John 15:11).

38. “And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea.”

“Eaten enough”? Can we ever have enough of Christ? How often a beloved brother used to remind many of us that “you can have as much of Christ as you want, and your life shows how much you want.” Let us never “lighten the ship” let us never “cast out the wheat into the sea” let us never give up precious truth “as the truth is in Jesus” (Eph. 4:21).

39. “And when it was day, they knew not the land: but they discovered a certain creek with a shore, into the which they were minded, if it were possible, to thrust in the ship.”

Paul had earlier told them that no one on board would lose his life, but there would be loss of the ship. Though all he told them proved true, they still determined to “save” the ship by running it aground in a “bay” (JND) on a strand of shoreline.

40. “And when they had taken up the anchors, they committed themselves unto the sea, and loosed the rudder bands, and hoisted up the mainsail to the wind, and made toward shore.”

The storm-tossed ship was left to the mercy of the sea and wind. Those responsible for control of the ship had refused the Apostle’s warning (vss. 9-11). Now their efforts to direct and control have become useless. Proverbs 29:15 warns of allowing a child to act in self-will while Galatians 6:7 warns all of the “reaping” (“consequences”) from what is sown in our lives.

41-42. “And falling into a place where two seas met, they ran the ship aground; and the forepart stuck fast, and remained unmovable, but the hinder part was broken with the violence of the waves. And the soldiers’ counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and escape.”

How often in storms caused by self-will, two opposing opinions cause those on a common course to run aground. Opposing views then begin to clash, causing “leaders” to become entrenched in their positions, rather than remaining united. The result is a smashing to pieces by the sea’s violence.

“The letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life” (2 Cor. 3:6). One may be absolutely right and still cause destruction because of a demanding spirit of legality which, being stuck fast, will not move.

What a beautiful example and that in divinely perfect balance is seen in our precious Saviour. “Grace and truth came by Jesus Christ” (John 1:17). If in the midst of severe conflicts the truth is held in a gracious spirit rather than the demanding spirit of legality, how much devastation might be averted? May we ever hold fast “as the truth is in Jesus,” for only in this way can we weather life’s storms.

43. “But the centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them from their purpose; and commanded that they which could swim should cast themselves first into the sea, and get to land.”

The soldiers had no thought of showing grace—they were going to kill all the prisoners (even though some might have been proven innocent if allowed to stand before Cæsar’s tribunal). The centurion’s respect for Paul saved the lives of all on board the ship. Respect for and obedience to Paul’s doctrine always results in spiritual life and liberty.

44. “And the rest, some on boards, and some on broken pieces of the ship. And so it came to pass, that they escaped all safe to land.”

Perhaps some of the pieces of the wreckage were large enough to allow several who were unable to swim to get safely to shore together, while others swam or floated there alone. But they all escaped safe to land. Every believer will get home safe to the Father’s house (John 10:28-29). Though sad that all believers are not at present publicly united as one, may we always, whenever possible, “follow righteousness, faith, charity [and] peace with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart” (2 Tim. 2:22).

Ed.

Practical Reflections on Acts - Acts 27:7-18

7. “And when we had sailed slowly many days, and scarce were come over against Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over against Salmone.”

Six times wind is mentioned in the account of Paul’s voyage to Rome (vss. 4,7,13,14,15,40). Every time, save one, it proved a hindrance to their progress, while in verse 13 its gentleness lulled the sailors into a false sense of security. How much better to go through life trusting the One who controls the wind, rather than the wind itself. “He commandeth even the winds... and they obey Him” (Luke 8:25). “Fire, and hail; snow, and vapor; stormy wind fulfilling His word” (Psa. 148:8).

8. “And, hardly passing it, came unto a place which is called the Fair Havens; nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea.”

God, sovereignly using contrary winds, brings the ship to a place of safety—The Fair Havens—a site near a city where all their needs could be supplied. He has lovingly given guidance in His precious Word showing believers moral havens where they can anchor meant to protect from the violent storms of life the assembly, marriage, home and, above all, a “Friend that sticketh closer than a brother. ”

9. “Now when much time was spent, and when sailing was now dangerous, because the fast was now already past, Paul admonished them.”

The first words spoken by the Apostle in Acts 27 (as recorded by the Spirit) are words of warning. Are we willing to heed the warnings God sends through His Word, His servants, and even the circumstances He allows? The voyage of life is fraught with dangers. May we soberly heed God’s warnings.

10. “And said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that this voyage will be with hurt and much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives.”

Eager to set out on their journey, Paul’s solemn warning to the shipmen carried no weight with them. Perhaps they made the fatal error of judging according to the appearance, for Paul’s “bodily presence [was] weak, and his speech contemptible” (2 Cor. 10:10). May we not become so occupied with God’s messenger that we miss God’s message.

11. “Nevertheless the centurion believed the master and the owner of the ship, more than those things which were spoken by Paul.”

Power (master) and wealth (owner) are valued by those in authority (centurion), for the “natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him” (1 Cor. 2:14). Paul presented no appearance of power or authority to the natural eye, yet he spoke the mind of God. Are we willing, by faith, to believe God’s Word, or are we moved by sight?

12. “And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to depart thence also, if by any means they might attain to Phenice, and there to winter; which is a haven of Crete, and lieth toward the southwest and northwest.”

We now are presented with a fourth thing that persuades the mind of men, along with power, wealth and authority popular opinion.

The “majority” did not like the conditions of the Fair Havens there evidently was not enough there which outwardly gave promise of satisfaction during the coming, long, cold winter. So it is with the things of God. To the natural heart, there is not to be found in company with Paul at “Fair Havens” that which warms and satisfies its empty void. Thus the “majority” rules and the ship leaves the safety of the harbor.

13. “And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained their purpose, loosing thence, they sailed close by Crete.”

Circumstances are a poor guide in following God’s will. The south wind, pleasant, soft and gentle, seemed to prove they were right in rejecting Paul’s warning. Sailing close to Crete apparently soothed any who may have had troubled consciences.

A dear brother used to say, “No one leaves the Lord’s presence at right angles.” The path of self-will for a Christian may at first seem quite safe, for it does not move very far from the truth or from God’s Word—staying close to land. Present circumstances (the south wind) are allowed to confirm the path as an acceptable one. How subtly the little foxes bring ruin to a happy and obedient walk with God!

14. “But not long after there arose against it a tempestuous wind, called Euroclydon.”

It did not take long for the circumstances they had formerly trusted as a positive sign in their rejection of Paul’s warning to disappear in a sudden and unexpected raging storm. The wind they now encountered was not a soft, gentle south wind helping them on their way, but a violent tempest blowing against them. “He that being often reproved, hardeneth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and without remedy” (Prov. 29:1 JnD). Our blessed God loves His children far too much to allow them to continue happily and peacefully in self-will.

15. “And when the ship was caught, and could not bear up into the wind, we let her drive.”

Having assumed they were in control of the ship, the mariners now begin the dreadfully painful process of “losing” everything they had thought to have gained. The first thing they lost was the control they had taken by disregarding Paul’s warning. A self-willed believer is, at first, quite sure of being in control and all being well. But sooner or later the realization comes that control is lost.

When he had been seduced by Delilah into revealing the source of his strength, Samson’s first words, when “he awoke out of his sleep,” were, “I will go out as at other times before, and shake myself. And he wist not that the Lord was departed from him” (Judg. 16:20). Self-will caused Samson to lose the Lord’s presence, his discernment, his strength, his sight and finally his liberty. What an awful price to pay!

16. “And running under a certain island which is called Clauda, we had much work to come by the boat.”

They could have been resting quietly and safely at Fair Havens rather than frantically working to save their ship in the midst of the savage tempest. The path of self-will and rejection of the Word of God brings hard work rather than the “still waters” and “green pastures” to which the Good Shepherd leads His sheep to rest.

17. “Which when they had taken up, they used helps, undergirding the ship; and, fearing lest they should fall into the quicksands, strake sail, and so were driven.”

They first lost “control” (vs. 15), then they lost “rest” (vs. 16), and now they lose “confidence.” The mariners well knew they were being driven towards an inevitable and fatal destruction the quicksands of the North African coast. Having lowered the sail, they were “driven.” How sad when a self-willed soul finds itself being driven against its will, unable to do anything except fear the seemingly inevitable approaching destruction. May we daily heed the blessed Lord’s tender words, “Follow thou Me.”

18. “And we being exceedingly tossed with a tempest, the next day they lightened the ship.”

The fourth thing lost was the valuable cargo which the ship carried along with its prisoners. How much that is precious and valuable is lost when self-will brings its violent storms into Christian lives! The Lord desires an abundant entrance for each of His own. Self-will brings spiritual poverty instead.

Ed.

Redemption

We see in Leviticus 25 (the great scripture on the subject of redemption) that redemption is God’s principle. Here we see that on the sale of either the person or the lands of an Israelite, if he had no kinsman to redeem him or his estate, God would redeem both every fiftieth year every man should return to his family and his possession.

Because this was so, neither the land nor the people were to be sold forever, but to be sold subject to redemption as we say in our laws, sold by way of mortgage, not sold forever, but subject to redemption. But what does this imply? The paying of a price, a full price, for the thing or person sold. The purchaser of an Israelite or of his possession was to have the full money weighed out to him, ere he could be required to restore the man or his land to his kinsman.

The Scripture shows, in like manner, that our glorious kinsman (the God of heaven and earth manifest in flesh) has, by Himself, paid the full price of our redemption—paid the debt that lay upon us and our inheritance. In the balances of the throne of God (where righteousness was seated), the price was paid and weighed with nicest hand, that no wrong might be done to anyone through man having sold himself and all he had by his sin.

Scripture calls Jesus a redeemer in the sense of Leviticus 25. He visited and redeemed His people. The price that He paid was His blood, or Himself—“He gave Himself a ransom for all to be testified in due time” (1 Tim. 2:6). “By His own blood... having obtained eternal redemption for us” (Heb. 9:12).

And the scales of the throne of God tested the weight of this price before it was paid. The weight of the blood of bulls and goats had been tried, but they found all such blood to be light and insufficient. But when the blood of God’s own Lamb God’s divine Son was put into that balance, which was thus held by the hand of Him who sat on the throne who judges right the balance stood. The will of God, the great Creditor, was satisfied, and by the satisfying of that will, we are sanctified (Heb. 10); by the payment of that price our person and lands are repurchased by our glorious Redeemer or kinsman.

The doctrine of repurchase, or redemption, appears to me to be the dearest thought in the mind of God, for as Leviticus 25 blessedly shows us, it is His own principle. And why is it so dear to Him? Because it glorifies His love, that is, Himself, above everything. Because it shows such a way of self-sacrifice in God, that though this ransom price of redemption demanded the Son [of His love], the Isaac from the bosom, yet that Isaac was delivered.

The heart gets comfort from knowing that God’s love was gratifying itself in the work of our redemption. The conscience gets ease from knowing that God’s righteousness has been honored and secured—the demand of His throne fully answered.

As the price of redemption, blood was, from the beginning of the world to the death of Jesus, used as that which alone could meet sin.

J. G. Bellett (from Showers Upon the Grass)

Scribes of Scripture - Editor's Note:

Having completed an overview of the books of the precious Word of God, we feel it would be profitable to begin a series which considers those vessels divinely inspired by the Spirit of God to pen the Bible. Though “knowing of whom thou hast learned them” is guidance for teachers of Biblical doctrine, the moral principle is applicable.

Inspiration and Sovereignty

“All Scripture is given by inspiration of God and is profitable... that the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works” (2 Tim. 3:16-17).

Luke informs us of things that are “most surely believed among us” (Luke 1:1). The Apostle John tells us, “That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you” (1 John 1:3). Peter says, “We have not followed cunningly devised fables... but were eyewitnesses of His majesty,” and that he heard His voice “when we were with Him in the holy mount” (2 Peter 1:16-18).

“No prophecy of the Scripture is of any private interpretation. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost” (2 Peter 1:20-21).

God who spoke “in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, hath in these last days spoken unto us by His Son,” or, “in the Person of the Son.” Jesus has now gone back to heaven, and God has been pleased to deliver His Word to us by men. Why?

God is sovereign and used men with feelings and circumstances to help us understand His truth and feel His love. God “made known His ways unto Moses, His acts unto the children of Israel” (Psa. 103:7). He wants us to know His ways and not merely His acts and become acquainted with Him. God controlled the singular and plural: “He saith not, And to seeds as of many; but as of one, and to Thy seed, which is Christ” (Gal. 3:16).

The little maid in 2 Kings 5 spoke for the blessing of Naaman. She had no command or precedent for her statement, yet God honored it.

Some of the “powerful” men were hesitant, as Moses, when God called him: “Come now therefore, and I will send thee unto Pharaoh.” Moses objected: “O my Lord, I am not eloquent.... I am slow of speech, and of a slow tongue. And the Lord said unto him, Who hath made man’s mouth... Have not I the Lord? Now therefore go and I will be with thy mouth, and teach thee what thou shalt say” (Ex. 3:10; 4:10-12).

Likewise, when God called Jeremiah and he objected, the Lord said to him, “Say not, I am a child; for thou shalt go.... Whatsoever I command thee thou shalt speak.... Then the Lord... touched my mouth. And... said... Behold, I have put My words in thy mouth” (Jer. 1:7-9).

Special Vessels

God used men of special character. Paul, the scholar, tells the educated and intelligent Corinthian believers that Jesus “knew no sin” (2 Cor. 5:21). Peter, the active doer, tells his law-keeping brethren that He “did no sin” (1 Peter 2:22). John, who lay on Jesus’ bosom, says, “In Him is no sin” (1 John 3:5).

God called attention to His word by his servant’s actions. By walking naked, Isaiah impressed upon the people how the captives would walk (Isa. 20). Ezekiel had to draw a map of Jerusalem on a tile and lay siege to it while lying on his side, because the people would not listen to God’s word by him (Ezek. 4).

The inspired headings of several psalms tell the circumstances in which the psalm was written. In Psalm 3, for example, David was in dire straits fleeing from Absalom. In verse 5 he says, “I laid me down and slept.” Such was his confidence in God. Would you or I have slept?

Special Circumstances

Paul was well educated but avoided using “enticing words of man’s wisdom” that the Corinthians’ faith would stand “in the power of God.” He used the words “which the Holy Ghost teacheth” (1 Cor. 2:15,13).

Paul’s statement from prison, “Rejoice in the Lord alway: and again I say, Rejoice” (Phil. 4:4), had far more impact than if Solomon on his throne had said it. We might say, “If I had Solomon’s position of wealth, wisdom and power, I would rejoice too.” Now reverse the two. If Paul in prison had declared, “All is vanity and vexation of spirit,” we might say, “I’m free. Maybe I can find happiness and satisfaction in this world.”

Those whom God used to write the Bible did not simply write what they remembered, but “holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.” God has given us His precious Word in a way we can understand and enjoy. Yet it perfectly tells His purposes. John is the only one of the Gospel writers to witness the transfiguration on the mount, and he does not mention it! It was not in keeping with the Gospel of the divine, eternal Son. Those who recorded it were not there to witness it. This is divine inspiration!

The Bible is a unique and marvelous book. There is not an unnecessary word in it. It is a miracle. May these meditations give us a greater appreciation of God’s holy Word.

T. A. Roach

Scribes of Scripture - James: A Servant of God

There were three New Testament men named James. One, the brother of John and a son of Zebedee, was appointed an apostle. He was killed by Herod (Acts 12). When Peter escaped from prison, he asked the believers to tell James. There was a respected brother at Jerusalem called James. Paul refers in Galatians 1:19 to James the Lord’s brother. When Mary’s children are named in Mark 6:3, there is a James and a Jude (Juda). Paul in Acts 21 went up with a group to Jerusalem. The day following they went in to see James and the elders.

When certain men from Jerusalem came to Antioch, they taught error concerning circumcision of the Gentiles. Paul and Barnabas were sent by the assembly to the apostles and elders at Jerusalem about this question. After a thorough discussion of the matter, it was James who proposed the answer. He first summed up the way the Gentiles had been brought into the church and cited Old Testament Scripture to back it up.

He then gave his sentence that the Gentiles who had turned to God be not troubled about the matter of circumcision and outlined four things that predated the law of Moses. They should keep themselves from idols, fornication, things strangled and blood. This pleased the apostles and elders with the whole church, so a letter was written to the saints to inform them of the decision. This presents a pattern for assemblies of Christians today.

How interesting, then, that James, in his epistle, does not even hint of a natural relationship to Jesus. Rather, he takes the lowly place of a servant and refers to Jesus as the “Lord Jesus Christ.”

James wrote to believers among the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad. He does not bring in “church truth.” That was given to the Apostle Paul to do. James does give us much good advice on our proper conduct as believers. Inward faith should show itself in outward action (ch. 2). Watch your tongue (ch. 3).

We delight in James 1:17: “Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning.” Also, “Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts: for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh” (ch. 5:8).

James writes with clear logic and takes a place level with other believers. He refers to others as “my brethren.” Notice how he speaks in chapter 3:17-18: “The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy. And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace.”

Jude: Servant of Jesus Christ

Jude introduces himself as a servant of Jesus Christ and brother of James. He thus identifies himself with one better known. He was, therefore, also a half brother to Jesus. Neither of these men mentions the natural relationship.

He addresses his letter to all “that are sanctified by God the Father. ” He intended to share some things all believers have in common, but the enemy had slipped in unawares, and they needed to be warned. In Proverbs 16:9 we learn, “A man’s heart deviseth his way, but the Lord directeth his steps.” Thus this man of God wrote as he was “moved by the Holy Ghost” (2 Peter 1:21).

Jude reminds the saints of what they once knew (vs. 5), as the apostles had already warned them (vss. 17-18). We too must be reminded of what we once knew. Paul said, “To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not grievous, but for you it is safe” (Phil. 3:1). Peter also reminds us of things, “though ye know them” (2 Peter 1:12).

It must have grieved Jude to have to write of sin and failure that God will judge. He quotes Enoch’s prophecy which is not recorded in the Old Testament. God the Holy Spirit gave it to him by divine inspiration. “The Lord cometh with ten thousands of His saints, to execute judgment upon all... that are ungodly.”

“But ye, beloved” is a happy change. The Holy Spirit allowed Jude to write some of what he had on his heart after he gives the warning. The best safeguard against evil is the truth. “Building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life” (vss. 20-21).

Jude also commits us to “Him that is able to keep you without stumbling,” and he speaks of our Lord Jesus Christ’s “glory, majesty, might, and authority, from before the whole age, and now, and to all the ages. Amen” (vss. 24-25 JND).

T. A. Roach

Scribes of Scripture - Joshua: Wholly Followed the Lord

That Joshua wrote this book seems evident from chapter 5:1,6, where the writer includes himself in the action. Joshua, meaning “Jehovah the Saviour,” is the same as Jesus in the New Testament Greek.

We first meet Joshua in Exodus 17 leading the army of Israel against Amalek a type of the flesh, an enemy against whom we must always be on guard. We meet Joshua again in Exodus 24:13-14 accompanying Moses into the mount of God.

Moses pitched the tabernacle afar off from the camp. Joshua shared the outside place with Moses (Ex. 33:11). When Moses went into the camp, “his servant Joshua, the son of Nun, a young man, departed not from the tabernacle.”

A young man told Moses, “Eldad and Medad do prophesy in the camp,” and Joshua replied, “My lord Moses, forbid them”! Moses’ gracious answer was, “Would God that all the Lord’s people were prophets” (Num. 11:27-29).

When Jesus’ disciples forbad someone, “because he followeth not with us,” the Lord told them, “Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us” (Luke 9:49-50). We can be thankful when godly men, wherever they are, teach truth.

Confidence in the Lord Joshua had the confidence of his own tribe, Ephraim. He was chosen as one of the twelve spies to search out the land of Canaan (Num. 13:8). Only Joshua and Caleb trusted God, saying, “We are well able to overcome it” (vs. 30). Although faithful themselves, they had to wander forty years in the wilderness with their unbelieving brethren. They only, of all that left Egypt, were promised a dwelling in the land. The Lord said of them, “They have wholly followed the Lord” (Num. 14:30; 32:12).

Walking With the Lord

Before entering the land, Moses charged Joshua, “Be strong and of a good courage: for thou shalt bring the children of Israel into the land which I sware unto them” (Deut. 31:23).

The Lord Himself spoke to him, “I will be with thee: I will not fail thee, nor forsake thee” (Josh. 1:5). We have the same promise in Hebrews 13:5, “I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee.”

If Joshua and the people would keep the law, then “thou shalt have good success” (Josh. 1:8). Our responsibility is on the ground of grace, and faithfulness is required of us. Oh, to hear Him say, “Well done, good and faithful servant.... Enter thou into the joy of thy Lord” (Matt. 25:23).

Joshua’s diligence is seen in chapter 3:1: “Joshua rose early in the morning.” It was the same with Abraham (Gen. 22:3) and with the Lord Jesus. “Rising up a great while before day, He went out, and... prayed” (Mark 1:35). If we prayed before the start of our busy day, how blessed our day would be!

Judging the Flesh On entering Canaan, Israel must exercise self-judgment before dealing with the inhabitants of the land. They had not circumcised their children in the wilderness. Now at Gilgal they had to do this. After each battle they returned to Gilgal, the place of self-judgment.

Before the battle at Jericho, Joshua was confronted by a man with a sword drawn in his hand. Joshua challenged him, “Art thou for us, or for our adversaries?” He responds, “Nay; but as captain of the host of the Lord” (Josh. 5:13-15). Joshua fell on his face to the earth and did worship. He learned he was under a higher authority and loosed his shoe as the true Captain of the host had commanded.

The Cost of Failure

God brings instruction for us out of Joshua’s failure at Ai in chapter 7. Without instruction from God, he sent spies to Ai and listened to their advice. Israel was defeated. God used Achan’s sin to expose the self-confidence of Joshua and Israel and to humble them.

Joshua and the elders were again deceived because they “asked not counsel at the mouth of the Lord” (Josh. 9:14). They believed the lie of the Gibeonites. Had they lived so far away as they claimed, there was no need of a league with them, and Israel had been warned not to make any alliances with the people of the land.

Since they had sworn in the name of the Lord God of Israel, the passage of time didn’t alter the vow. Years later, Saul slew some Gibeonites, and during the days of David (2 Sam. 21:1) the Lord allowed a famine until seven sons of Saul were slain.

Steadfast Faith

The tabernacle was set up at Shiloh. There from the presence of the Lord the land was divided to the tribes and cities of refuge were chosen. Joshua encouraged the people not to be slack in taking their inheritance, “though they have iron chariots, and though they be strong” (Josh. 17:18).

When Joshua was old, he encouraged the people to keep the law of Moses and reminded them that the Lord had driven out their enemies. “Not one thing hath failed of all the good things which the Lord your God spake concerning you” (Josh. 23:14).

Joshua challenged the people, clearly declaring his own position. “Choose you this day whom ye will serve.... As for me and my house, we will serve the Lord” (Josh. 24:15). May this be the purpose of our hearts.

T. A. Roach

Scribes of Scripture - Moses, the Man of God

(Psalm 90, Title)

Moses was born in troubled times to a God-fearing couple of the tribe of Levi. Pharaoh feared that the increasing numbers of Israelites might join Egypt’s enemies in time of war and thus escape from their bondage. He decreed that the boy babies be thrown into the river, but “by faith” his mother hid him “because they saw he was a proper child” (fair to God). He was nourished up in his father’s house three months (Ex. 2:2; Acts 7:20; Heb. 11:23).

The First Years Preservation

When she could no longer hide him, she (again by faith) put him in an ark of bulrushes, hiding it in the flags by the river’s brink. Moses’ sister, Miriam, watched to see what would be done to him (Ex. 2:3-4). When the daughter of Pharaoh came to wash in the river, God arranged that the babe cried and her heart was touched. She named him Moses, meaning “drawn out.” Miriam asked permission to call a Hebrew woman to nurse the child. Permission was granted and Miriam called Moses’ own mother to care for him; she was also given wages. She trained “up [the] child in the way he should go” (Prov. 22:6).

The First Years Training

Moses’ life was divided into three forty-year periods. In those first years he was trained in the court of Pharaoh to be “somebody.” The time came when he was taken to Pharaoh’s daughter and became her son. He was taught “all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and was mighty in words and in deeds” (Acts 7:22). But “by faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter” (Heb. 11:24). He knew that he was not an Egyptian.

The second period began. “When he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel” (Acts 7:23). Moses used his own strength to deal with matters of his countrymen. His first recorded words were, “Sirs, ye are brethren; why do ye wrong one to another?” He was rebuked with, “Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us?” (Acts 7:26-27).

The Second Forty Years Learning

But such a man was not yet serviceable to God. He must spend another forty years in the desert learning to be “nobody” suitable lessons for us! Though meaning well, Moses had to flee for his life.

He had done right in “choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season; esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt” (Heb. 11:25-26). After forty years in the desert, Moses’ self-confidence was gone. But he had yet to learn that God is “everything.”

Jehovah appeared to him in a burning bush that was not consumed: a picture of Israel persecuted, but not consumed. When he turned aside to see this sight, God called to him and told him, “Put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground” (Ex. 3:5). “Come now therefore, and I will send thee unto Pharaoh, that thou mayest bring forth My people the children of Israel out of Egypt” (Ex. 3:10). Moses was quite reluctant to obey, saying to God, “Who am I that I should go unto Pharaoh.... I am not eloquent... but... slow of speech and of a slow tongue” (Ex. 3:11; 4:10). God graciously answered, “Who hath made man’s mouth?... Have not I the Lord? Now therefore go and I will be with thy mouth, and teach thee what thou shalt say” (Ex. 4:11-16).

The Spirit of God has recorded Moses’ conversation with the Lord. Moses objected still and the anger of the Lord was kindled against him. He made Aaron his spokesman Moses had no more power but gained twice the flesh.

Jehovah patiently worked with him, giving him signs to show the people that God had truly spoken to him, and “the people believed” Moses (vs. 31). But Moses had a domestic problem which had to be dealt with before God could use him. His wife opposed the rite of circumcision, but the Lord held him responsible (Ex. 4:24-26). Moses obeyed and the Lord sent Aaron his brother to meet him. They met in “the mount of God, and [Aaron] kissed him” (vs. 27). All serving the Lord must learn these lessons. The well-educated Apostle Paul “went into Arabia, and returned again to Damascus. Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem” (Gal. 1:17-18).

The Last Forty Years Serving

Though God chose these men and used their abilities, they had to learn to serve in humility and dependence on Him. We must not rely on human efforts in service for God. “If human efforts are in vain, in Christ it is we stand” (Little Flock Hymnbook, #156).

Serving as an Intercessor

Moses was given seven promises seven “I will” promises and all were fulfilled (Ex. 5-6). Yet, the work of an intercessor is not easy. Moses went to Pharaoh on behalf of God’s people. Pharaoh declared plainly that he did not know the Lord (Ex. 5:2). Moses’ intercession made matters worse; the burdens increased, causing the people to complain against him. But he took the complaint to the Lord.

After God had brought the children of Israel out of Egypt, they sinned by making and worshipping a golden calf. Moses again interceded, willing to have his name blotted out of God’s book if He would spare the people (Ex. 32:30-33).

Five times in the book of Numbers Moses fell on his face, expressing the humility necessary for one who would intercede for a failing people. When they refused to enter the land of promise, the Lord offered to destroy the people and make of Moses a mightier nation than they. Moses declined. It would have exalted him but dishonored the name of the Lord in the sight of the world.

Serving in the Presence of God

God appeared to Moses in human form (Deut. 34:10). Even though called “Moses the man of God” six times in Scripture, he was not allowed to see His glory face to face (Ex. 33:20). He communed with God in the darkness at the mercy-seat in the tabernacle. Finally Moses is seen with Elijah in company with the Lord Jesus on the mount of God, where they “spake of His decease which He should accomplish at Jerusalem” (Luke 9:31).

Service Completed

Moses forfeited his entry into the land because he struck the rock twice, spoiling the type of Christ dying only once. He lost his temper with the children of Israel at Meribah (Num. 20:10-12). Law and the lawgiver could not bring the people into blessing. Only One could and did stand in the place of “whosoever hath sinned.” Yet, what a heart of love Moses had for the erring people of God!

When Moses died, God hid his body so that no one, not even Satan, knows where he was buried. Israel would have worshipped it as an idol. “The children of Israel wept for Moses... thirty days.... And there arose not a prophet since... like unto Moses, whom the Lord knew face to face” (Deut. 34:8,10).

Neither can the body of Jesus be worshipped. “He is not here: for He is risen, as He said” (Matt. 28:6). We worship a living and ascended Lord! He will occupy our wondering hearts, minds and sight eternally. Hallelujah!

T. A. Roach

Scribes of Scripture - Peter: Fisher of Men

“He was astonished... at the draft of the fishes which they had taken.... Jesus said... Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men” (Luke 5:9-10).

Peter’s Call and Commission

Two of John the Baptist’s disciples heard him affectionately say of Jesus, “Behold the Lamb of God,” and they followed Jesus. One of the two was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother. He first found his brother and said unto him, “We have found the Messias... and he brought him to Jesus” (John 1:36-42).

When Jesus beheld Peter, He said, “Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, A stone” (John 1:42).

Jesus knew Peter’s kindness would allow Him to preach from his ship. Peter was rewarded by the greatest catch he ever had. It made Peter feel his unworthiness in the presence of his Creator. Falling down at Jesus’ knees, he said, “Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord.” Peter recognized himself a sinner and Jesus as “Lord.”

Jesus told Simon, “Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men. And when they had brought their ships to land, they forsook all, and followed Him” (Luke 5:3-11).

Peter’s Self-Confidence

“The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak” sometimes characterized Peter, as it does us. Guided by the Father, he spoke the truth concerning Jesus’ person in Matthew 16:16: “Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.” Yet shortly after this, his zealousness for the Lord caused him to deny Jesus’ words concerning His decease and he was sternly rebuked: “Get thee behind Me, Satan” (vs. 23).

On the mount of transfiguration Peter slept while Moses and Elijah were speaking of Jesus concerning His decease which He should accomplish at Jerusalem. When he was awake and saw His glory, he wanted to prolong the occasion and he makes the mistake of putting Jesus on a level with these two men.

On another occasion the Lord warned Peter, “Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat: but I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted [restored], strengthen thy brethren” (Luke 22:31-32). Jesus said to His disciples, “All ye shall be offended because of Me this night.” Peter’s self-confidence made him say, “Though all men shall be offended because of Thee, yet will I never be offended.” Jesus replied, “Verily I say unto thee, That this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny Me thrice” (Matt. 26:31-34).

In Gethsemane, rather than praying as Jesus had told them, Peter, James and John fell asleep. When the Lord was confronted by those sent by the chief priests, Peter drew his sword and cut off the ear of Malchus. Again Jesus rebuked him. The Lord Jesus had been in prayer and went through His whole ordeal with the Father and never faltered. Peter’s lack of dependence in prayer led to fear and his triple denial of his dear Lord under pressure.

Peter’s Faith

Later on, however, after the coming of the Holy Spirit to dwell within believers, Peter fell into a confident sleep. Even though Herod intended to behead Peter shortly, he slept so soundly that the angel sent to deliver him from the prison had to strike him on the side to awaken him.

The Spirit of God has been pleased to tell us some failures of this dear, warmhearted man. If He had not told us any failures of His devoted followers, we would be very dejected when we fail the Lord in our day. Who has not been encouraged by the Lord’s immediate response to Peter’s call, “Lord, save me,” as he began to sink when he took his eyes off Jesus while walking on the water (Matt. 14:28-31)?

Peter’s restoration began in a private meeting of the Lord with Peter. Of what was said we know nothing. This is always the first step in restoration. We must humble ourselves before the Lord alone. His public restoration is recounted in John 21. Peter, a natural leader, goes back to fishing and takes others with him. The Lord graciously gives them a good catch after a fruitless night’s work.

After He had fed them, Jesus spoke to Peter in the presence of the others. Thus all would know that Peter had been fully restored. Peter was charged with feeding and shepherding His sheep, even the lambs. This was according to the Lord’s words in Luke 22:32, “When thou art converted [restored], strengthen thy brethren.”

Peter’s Work

On the day of Pentecost, Peter and the other apostles preached boldly and about 3000 were saved. Peter’s mandate was to the Jewish people, as Paul was charged with the gospel to the Gentiles (Gal. 2:7-8). The early chapters of Acts show Peter working among his people. His epistles are addressed to those dispersed among the Gentiles.

What a contrast to the former age of law we see in 1 Peter 1:4-5. Now we have an inheritance that is “incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away.” Israel had lost theirs. Ours, Jew and Gentile, is reserved in heaven for us who are kept by the power of God. Thankfully, we can never lose it.

He learned lessons which we find in reading his epistles. For example, denying his Lord made him realize how important it is to “sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you, with meekness and fear” (1 Peter 3:15). He affectionately closes his epistles with, “To Him be glory both now and forever. Amen” (2 Peter 3:18).

T. A. Roach

Scribes of Scripture - Samuel: Priest, Judge, Prophet

Samuel (“asked for of God”) of all the scribes of Scripture is quite unique. His birth resulted when his godly mother Hannah prayed. She was mocked for being childless, a shame for a woman of Israel wishing to bear the seed of the woman (Gen. 3:15).

She went with her husband Elkanah “yearly to worship and to sacrifice unto the Lord of hosts in Shiloh” (1 Sam. 1:3). The tabernacle was set up there, the place at that time where the Lord had chosen to place His name. But the priesthood and sacrifices were despised because of the wickedness of the priests, Hophni and Phinehas, Eli’s sons.

“In bitterness of soul” Hannah went to the temple (tabernacle) and prayed, weeping before God. She made a vow and said, “O Lord of hosts, if Thou wilt indeed look on the affliction of Thine handmaid, and remember me... but wilt give unto thine handmaid a man child, then I will give him unto the Lord all the days of his life, and there shall no razor come upon his head” (1 Sam. 1:11).

As she prayed silently in her heart, Eli the priest, seeing her lips moving, thought she was drunken. Hannah answered, “No, my lord, I am a woman of a sorrowful spirit: I... have poured out my soul before the Lord” (1 Sam. 1:15).

Eli replied, “Go in peace: and the God of Israel grant thee thy petition.”

God answered her prayer and gave her a son whom she named Samuel.

When she had weaned Samuel, she took the young child and brought him to the house of the Lord in Shiloh. Sacrificing a bullock, they brought the child to Eli. She told him, “For this child I prayed; and the Lord hath given me my petition... also I have lent him to the Lord; as long as he liveth he shall be lent to the Lord” (1 Sam. 1:27-28).

Samuel’s Growth Samuel was a Levite of the family of Kohath (1 Sam. 1:1; 1 Chron. 6:22,26-27). “Samuel ministered before the Lord, being a child, girded with a linen ephod” (1 Sam. 2:18). So he was an acting priest. His mother made him a little coat each year when she came with her husband, Elkanah, to sacrifice—no doubt a larger coat, for as the boy grew physically, he grew in spirit also.

We read of the Lord Jesus, “The child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom.... And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and man” (Luke 2:40,52).

“The child Samuel ministered unto the Lord before Eli. And the word of the Lord was precious [rare] in those days.... Samuel did not yet know the Lord” (1 Sam. 3:1,7).

Samuel’s Call

When the Lord called Samuel as he lay down to sleep, Samuel went to Eli thinking he had called him. Eli said, “I called not; lie down again” (vs. 5).

The third time this happened, Eli perceived it was the Lord calling Samuel, so he said, “Go, lie down... and... if He call thee... say, Speak, Lord; for Thy servant heareth” (vs. 9).

“The Lord came, and stood, and called as at other times, Samuel, Samuel. Then Samuel answered, Speak; for Thy servant heareth” (vs. 10). He revealed the judgment about to fall on Eli’s sons because of their evil ways which he did not restrain. “Samuel told him every whit” (1 Sam. 3:11-18).

“Samuel grew, and the Lord was with him.” What Samuel said, the Lord did not let fall to the ground. “All Israel... knew that Samuel was established to be a prophet of the Lord.... The Lord revealed Himself to Samuel at Shiloh by the word of the Lord. And the word of Samuel came to all Israel” (1 Sam. 3:19-4:1).

Samuel’s Service

Samuel urged the people, “Return to the Lord... put away the strange gods... and prepare your hearts unto the Lord and serve Him only: and He will deliver you out of the hand of the Philistines” (1 Sam. 7:3). Samuel prayed to the Lord, and the people fasted and confessed, “We have sinned against the Lord” (vs. 6).

Samuel judged Israel all the days of his life. But he mistakenly made his sons judges, for they took bribes and perverted judgment (1 Sam. 8:1,3).

The people asked for a king, since they wanted to be like the nations, and it grieved Samuel. The Lord told him, “They have not rejected thee, but they have rejected Me, that I should not reign over them” (1 Sam. 8:7). Samuel did not choose the king. The Lord directed him to Saul, who was seeking his father’s asses. He anointed this tall, good-looking man. He was the kind of man the people wanted, and he went on well for a time.

Later he did not obey the word of the Lord. “Samuel said to Saul, Thou hast done foolishly; thou hast not kept the commandment of the Lord” (1 Sam. 13:13). So the Lord chose David: “A man after His own heart” (1 Sam. 13:14). David was keeping his father’s sheep when he was called to be anointed by Samuel.

At the end of his life of service Samuel said, “I am old and gray headed... and I have walked before you from my childhood until this day,” and he called on the people to witness against him before the Lord: “Whose ox have I taken? or whose ass have I taken? or whom have I defrauded?... or... have I received any bribe?... and I will restore it you” (1 Sam. 12:23).

(Note: According to 1 Chronicles 29:29 and Jewish tradition, Samuel is considered to have written the first twenty-four chapters of 1 Samuel. See Handbook of the Old Testament by Walter Scott.)

T. A. Roach

Scribes of Scripture - the Apostle Paul: Imitator of Christ

“Be my imitators, even as I also am of Christ” (1 Cor. 11:1 JnD).

“Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus” (Phil. 2:5).

We first meet Paul at the stoning of Stephen where he (then called Saul) “was consenting unto his death” (Acts 8:1).

As to his background, Paul speaks for himself: “I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus... brought up... at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God.... I persecuted this way unto the death.... I received letters unto the brethren, and went to Damascus, to bring them which were there bound unto Jerusalem... to be punished.... As I made my journey... suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me. And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou Me? And I answered, Who art Thou, Lord? And He said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest” (Acts 22:38).

A Chosen Vessel Saul learned from Ananias that he was a chosen vessel to bear the Lord’s name before the Gentiles and to suffer for His name’s sake. He learned that in persecuting believers, he persecuted the Head in heaven (Acts 9). Later on, Saul (which means “requested”) became Paul (meaning “little”). “Saul who also is called Paul” (Acts 13:9).

“I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me, for that He counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry; who was before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious: but I obtained mercy.... And the grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant” (1 Tim. 1:12-14).

Paul’s Gospel

What formed Paul’s gospel (Gal. 2:2; Rom. 2:16) was fresh revelation. He did not get it by reading the Old Testament. Six things were revealed to him from Christ in glory:

1. We are justified by faith, not by works of the law (Acts 13:38-39).

2. Believers are united to Christ; it is expressed by one loaf on His table (Eph. 1:22-23; 3:27; 1 Cor. 10:17).

3. We are to break bread in remembrance of Him till He comes (1 Cor. 11:23-26).

4. Christ will come to take us to heaven before the judgments fall on the earth (1 Thess. 4:13-18; 2 Thess. 2:1).

5. If a believer dies, he is absent from the body and present with the Lord, which is far better (2 Cor. 5:6-9; Phil. 1:21,23).

6. At His coming our bodies will be changed to be like His incorruptible body of glory (Phil. 3:21).

“I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached of me is not after man. For I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ.... But when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother’s womb, and called me by His grace, to reveal His Son in me... immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood: neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which were apostles before me; but I went into Arabia.... Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to see Peter, and abode with him fifteen days. But other of the apostles saw I none, save James the Lord’s brother. Then fourteen years after I went up again to Jerusalem... by revelation, and communicated unto them that gospel which I preach among the Gentiles” (Gal. 1:11-19; 2:12).

Paul’s Boast

If anyone could boast in the flesh, Paul could even more. Seven things which made him somebody in this world he counts loss and filth (see Phil. 3:5-6). Christ was all to him. “That I may win Christ, and be found in Him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith: That I may know Him.... This one thing I do.... I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus” (Phil. 3:8-14).

Paul’s Thorn

He had another experience affecting the rest of his life which caused him to need a thorn in his flesh, lest he become proud. “I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago.... Such a man (whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell: God know-eth)... was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter” (2 Cor. 12:24).

No wonder he let nothing stand in the way of his imitating Christ. He includes us: “We all, with open face beholding... the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord” (2 Cor. 3:18). The “thorn in the flesh,” and his past would keep him humble, as he says, “I am the least of the apostles... because I persecuted the church of God” (1 Cor. 15:9). “Less than the least of all saints” (Eph. 3:8). “Though I be nothing” (2 Cor. 12:11).

Paul’s Love

Imitating Christ, he loved every believer. First Thessalonians 1:2 is an example: “We give thanks to God always for you all, making mention of you in our prayers.” In 2 Corinthians 11:23-29 he speaks of things he endured for Christ and the burdens he bore. Like his Master, he makes no complaint. “Who, when He was reviled, reviled not again; when He suffered, He threatened not” (1 Peter 2:23). “Thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner of life” (2 Tim. 3:10).

Paul’s Experience

Though writing by divine inspiration, Paul spoke from experience. “I have learned in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content. I know both how to be abased, and... to abound,... and to suffer need. I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me” (Phil. 4:11-13).

Paul’s Concern

Paul was concerned for the ongoing of the truth. In Acts 20:32 his word to the Ephesian elders is, “I commend you to God, and to the word of His grace.” He exhorts Timothy, “The things that thou hast heard of me among many witnesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also” (2 Tim. 2:2).

Jesus did not exalt Himself, but “God also hath highly exalted Him” (Phil. 2:9). So Paul awaits the day when God will manifest his work. “Then shall every man have praise of God” (1 Cor. 4:5). A day is coming when “we shall be like Him; for we shall see Him as He is” (1 John 3:2). Till then we should be more “conformed to the image of His Son” (Rom. 8:29). “Even so, come, Lord Jesus” (Rev. 22:20).

T. A. Roach

Scribes of Scripture - The Evangelists: Luke and John

Luke the Physician—The Man, Christ Jesus

“Behold the Man whose name is The BRANCH” (Zech. 6:12).

“Luke, the beloved physician” (Col. 4:14).

Luke was not with Jesus during His life on earth. In Luke 1:12 he tells of things “most surely believed among us, even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses.” Luke set down in order what he received from eyewitnesses that Theophilus (and we) could understand.

His gospel is not in chronological order but given in a moral order, teaching purpose and principles. He tells of the Samaritan’s care of the wounded man (ch. 10). Then follows Martha’s question, “Lord, dost Thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone?” Of course He did. “He careth for you” (1 Peter 5:7).

Luke had “perfect understanding” as he wrote about an aged couple, past childbearing age, having a child. Then he tells of the virgin birth of the Lord Jesus. The Bible is a marvelous book! God has a doctor tell us of God’s miraculous intervention as truth. We, too, accept his divinely inspired words by faith.

Isaiah had said, “Unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given” (Isa. 9:6). John tells us, “The word was made flesh, and dwelt among us” (John 1:14). Luke gives us the details, taking care to establish the holiness of the Man Christ Jesus. “That holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God” (Luke 1:35). The hymn says, “His glory not only God’s Son in manhood He had His full part.”

In Malachi 3:16 we read, “Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another. ” Luke presents some of them at the time of Jesus’ birth: Zacharias and Elizabeth, Joseph and Mary, the shepherds, Simeon and Anna, with “all them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem.” They were representative of the Jewish remnant that will, in a future day, welcome their Messiah.

Luke relates more of Jesus’ birth and early life than the other gospel writers. As a boy of twelve Jesus knew the Word of God but kept His place as a youth, hearing doctors of the law and asking them questions. He was going about His Father’s business, but He was subject to His parents and in humanity increased in wisdom and stature.

The Holy Spirit descended upon Jesus at His baptism. He was full of the Holy Spirit at His temptation in the wilderness and went forth in His ministry in the power of the Spirit.

Luke, who was likely a Gentile, writes to a Gentile, Theophilus. Jesus the Son of God has also become the Son of Man. Luke’s genealogy is that of Mary rather than of Joseph. Matthew started with Abraham and David to establish the royal line. Luke goes back to Adam to tell of Him who is the seed of the woman (Gen. 3:15). Adam was the creation of God and thus is called son of God.

Luke alone relates what Jesus said in the synagogue at Nazareth where He had been brought up (ch. 4). The people marveled at the gracious words that proceeded out of His mouth. When He related two incidents of blessing to Gentiles, however, it aroused their hatred. Throughout the gospel Luke relates incidents of Gentile blessing.

Acts, we judge from the early verses of the book, was also written to Theophilus by Luke. It begins where the gospel ended, at the ascension of the Lord Jesus. Luke was the companion of the Apostle to the Gentiles and includes himself by adding “we” when relating Paul’s journeys.

John, the Disciple Whom Jesus Loved—Jesus, the Son of God

“In that day shall the Branch of the Lord be beautiful and glorious” (Isa. 4:2).

“No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, He hath declared Him” (John 1:18).

“That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life... declare we unto you” (1 John 1:1,3).

By three of his senses John presents in a very heartwarming way the person of God’s beloved Son. John, who leaned on Jesus’ bosom, is the one who said, “In Him is no sin” (1 John 3:5).

He refers to himself in the gospel, not by name, but as “the disciple whom Jesus loved.” We are all entitled to say, “I am the disciple whom Jesus loves.” It is the personal enjoyment of what belongs to every believer. How John must have thrilled to hear John the Baptist declare, “Behold the Lamb of God!”

The Son of God needs no genealogy, baptism or testing in the wilderness, nor is there mention of the mount of transfiguration, His agony in the garden, the hours of darkness, being forsaken of God or His ascension. They are not befitting One who is God incarnate—the eternal Son “in the bosom of the Father” (John 1:18). His person is pictured in words found only in this gospel: “The coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout” (John 19:23).

John was an eyewitness of the crucifixion. It was he to whom the Lord committed the care of His mother. He witnessed the shedding of the blood of the Lamb and “his record is true.”

John writes of the family of God and uses the term “children.” As born into that family we have the family characteristics. Nothing can break that bond. If we sin, we have an advocate with the Father. We are still in the family! To be restored to the joy of that position we must confess the sin (1 John 1:9). John rejoiced greatly when he heard of the children walking in the truth (2 John 4; 3 John 4).

John was inspired to write what suited the object of the Spirit of God. He alone of the gospel writers was on the mount of transfiguration and the only one who does not mention it. He could never forget such an occasion. It would not suit the account of Him who, while on earth, said, “No man hath ascended up to heaven but He that came down from heaven, even the Son of Man which is in heaven” (John 3:13).

Though very close to Jesus, John only knew a small part of His infinite person. He wrote this profound statement: “There were also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written” (John 21:25).

T. A. Roach

Scribes of Scripture - The Evangelists: Matthew and Mark

The presentation of the glorious person of the Lord Jesus Christ cannot be properly told in a single account. He is the King of the Jews, the perfect Servant, the Son of Man and the Son of God. In the words of another, “The fullness and virtue that rests on our adorable Lord was made up of different odors (Ex. 30). It is the office of one evangelist after another to tell out the different excellencies and perfections in Jesus, the Christ of God” (J. G. Bellett). By divine inspiration Matthew, Mark, Luke and John tell out these four aspects of the Lord Jesus Christ. In this article we will look at the first two.

Matthew the Publican—Christ the King

“Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will raise unto David a righteous Branch, and a King shall reign” (Jer. 23:5).

“The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the Son of David” (Matt. 1:1).

Matthew presents Jesus as the King of Israel. The genealogy begins with King David establishing Jesus’ right to the throne. Matthew quotes as many as eighty Old Testament Scriptures to substantiate this theme.

When Jesus called him, Matthew was employed by an earthly monarch, collecting taxes from his own people. Cæsar, a wicked man, was king (John 19:15), ruling over God’s people Israel where their sin had put them. Matthew tells of the true King of Israel, the Son of David, whom he now served.

Wise men from the East came to another wicked king, Herod, to find and worship Him who is called “King of the Jews.” The scribes knew He was to be born in Bethlehem (Micah 5:2). Herod would have killed the young child Jesus, but God preserved Him by sending Him to Egypt. By this another Scripture was fulfilled, “Out of Egypt have I called My Son.”

Matthew tells of the behavior suited to those entering His kingdom in the beatitudes in chapters 5-7. He gives similitudes of the kingdom in chapter 13; the rejection of their King and that Jesus would build His church are in chapter 16. The kingdom glory is displayed in chapter 17.

The Pharisees tried to catch Jesus in His words by asking, “Is it lawful to give tribute unto Cæsar, or not?” He reminded them of their subjection to Cæsar and responsibility to God with the simple statement, “Render therefore unto Cæsar the things which are Cæsar’s; and unto God the things that are God’s” (Matt. 22:21). Their utter rejection of Messiah, God’s anointed King, culminates in their most awful statement in chapter 27:25, “His blood be on us, and on our children.” For this they will reap the “great tribulation” (Matt. 24:21).

Jesus’ ascension is not mentioned in Matthew’s Gospel. Rather, the eleven are told to go into the world and disciple all nations, a command that will be fulfilled when the gospel of the kingdom is preached after the rapture of the church (Matt. 24:14).

Mark, a Restored Servant—Christ the Perfect Servant

“Behold, I will bring forth My Servant the Branch” (Zech. 3:8).

“John, whose surname was Mark” is referred to in Acts 12:12. Paul and Barnabas took this young man (raised in a godly home) with them on a missionary journey as their servant. It was his privilege to help those serving the Lord. In a short while he abandoned the work and returned to Jerusalem (Acts 13:5-13). Perhaps he could not handle the adversity they faced.

Though Mark as a servant failed, he tells of Jesus, the perfect Servant, who never failed. God graciously took this man and made him useful in the very field in which he had failed. How encouraging to us!

In Acts 15 Paul said to Barnabas, “Let us go again and visit our brethren in every city where we have preached the word of the Lord, and see how they do.” Barnabas insisted on taking his nephew, John Mark, with them. Paul considered him unsuited because he had “departed from them... and went not with them to the work” (vs. 38).

We rejoice to read later on that Paul said to Timothy, “Take Mark, and bring him with thee: for he is profitable to me for the ministry” (2 Tim. 4:11). Paul received him and God used him to write the gospel of the perfect Servant, of whom it was said, “He hath done all things well” (Mark 7:37).

Mark gives no genealogy, for a servant doesn’t need one; he has only to do as he is directed. Mark’s Gospel is given in chronological order.

Jesus was busy all day, “and at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto Him all that were diseased, and them that were possessed with devils.... He healed many that were sick of divers diseases.... And in the morning, rising up a great while before day, He went out, and... prayed” (Mark 1:32-35). He thus expressed His dependence as a servant.

With the exception of the need of the donkey, Mark does not designate Jesus as Lord until after His resurrection when He “was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God” (ch. 16:19). Then He, as Lord, worked with His own as they “went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen” (Mark 16:20).

T. A. Roach

Standing Still

It truly is wonderful that we can “stand still, and see the salvation of the Lord.” It is all too easy to try to take control of situations and strive to work them out in one’s own strength. How peaceful to just rest in Him, trusting in His love and care for us!

In Isaiah 30:15 we read, “In returning and rest shall ye be saved, in quietness and in confidence shall be your strength.” And, too, in Psalm 46:10: “Be still, and know that I am God.” How interesting that David has very little to say after that. He continues just briefly by praising God for His faithfulness and then His song is over: “I will be exalted among the heathen, I will be exalted in the earth. The Lord of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our refuge. Selah” (Psa. 46:10-11).

David found his highest occupation. After meditating on the love, strength and faithfulness of his Lord, he has nothing more to say. There is a little hymn that is sometimes sung: “Be still and know that I am God, I am the Lord that healeth thee. I love thee with a steadfast love, My boundless mercy shall endure. In Thee, O Lord, I put my trust.”

Singing that little hymn to oneself when assailed by troubled thoughts and disturbed by things that are going on around is very comforting. How nice to have such verses and hymns to turn our eyes to the One who loves us with an everlasting love!

D. Barr (adapted)

Strength and Weakness

The heavenly host praise God and say, “Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men.” Nothing higher or more astonishing (save the cross) for those who have the mind of heaven. The choir alone see God in it, God manifested in flesh, and praise God in the highest. They rejoice that His delights are “with the sons of men.”

Of old God had displayed Himself in a flame of fire, without consuming the bush, and here, still more marvelously, in the feeblest thing on earth. Infinite thought though despicable to the world!

How hard it is to receive that the work of God and of His Christ is always in weakness! The rulers of the people saw in Peter and John unlearned and ignorant men. Paul’s weakness at Corinth was the trial of his friends, the taunt of his enemies, and the boast of himself. The Lord’s strength is “made perfect in weakness.” The thorn in the flesh made Paul despised, and he conceived it would be better if that were gone. He had need of the lesson: “My grace is sufficient for thee” (2 Cor. 12:9).

It is God’s rule of action, if we may so say, to choose the weak things. Everything must rest on God’s power, otherwise God’s work cannot be done according to His mind. One can hardly believe that one must be feeble to do the work of God, but Christ was crucified in weakness, and the weakness of God is stronger than man. For the work of God, we must be weak, that the strength may be of God, and that work will last when all the earth shall be moved away.

J. N. Darby (excerpted)

Thoughts for Parents

“That good thing which was committed unto thee keep by the Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us” (2 Tim. 1:14).

That “good thing” was the revelation that Paul had when caught up to the third heaven. To whom does Paul turn when he thinks of committing the precious revelations he received? He turns to his “dearly beloved son” Timothy (2 Tim. 2:1). Oh! the amazing truth the ears of you dear young people have heard! If there is one thing we ought to desire as parents, it is that it might be said of our children, as of Timothy, “That from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus.”

We have addresses to young people; I have often thought it would be nice to have addresses to parents. As I see your little babies in the cradle, where will that baby be when it grows up? Will it have the truth of the parents when grown? What do you talk about at the table when you eat your meals? One who talked of houses and lands at the dinner table with all his family around has gone into the world. Yet that same one could get up and preach a fine gospel. You sing hymns in the meeting, but do you sing them around the family table?

Brethren, I know you would like to see your little babies saved, but if you are going to have them not only saved but in the path of the truth, you must talk of the Lord Jesus to them.

I will close by reading some verses in Deuteronomy 11:18-20, for parents rather than the young people.

“Therefore shall ye lay up these my words in your heart and in your soul, and bind them for a sign upon your hand, that they may be as frontlets between your eyes. And ye shall teach them your children, speaking of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. And thou shalt write them upon the door posts of thine house, and upon thy gates” (Deut. 11:18-20).

Your whole house is to be characterized as a home where the Word of God is honored. “Upon thy gates” is the place of judgment. In other words, your judgments are to be formed by the Word of God. If you do it, dear parents, when old age comes upon you, you will bow your head in worship at the largeness of God’s blessing in your home.

Again I say as I look at your children, my soul longs for them to be out and out for Christ. I have found the place of being gathered to His name so precious that I want my children to be there.

Timothy was taught from the Scriptures from his youth, and Paul exhorts him, “Till I come, give attendance to reading, to exhortation, to doctrine.” May our lives be characterized by deeply meditating upon the precious living streams of God’s Word. Every blessing is bound up within the covers of this blessed Book. May the Saviour fill your heart and mine, and may we desire to be as Timothy, honoring God in our walk and ways until He calls us home.

H. E. Hayhoe (from an address, 1948)

Thoughts on Peace

Peace With God

This the sinner possesses and enjoys in believing. He is justified by God on the ground of the blood-shedding of Christ, who has “made peace through the blood of His cross” (Col. 1:20). Faith lays hold of and believes in an already completed work, which has answered for the sinner and satisfied the claims of God, and thus has a cloudless, never-ending, unalterable peace. This peace does not depend upon the enjoyment of its possessor, but upon the work of Christ who made peace by the blood of His cross. A “God of peace” it was who “brought again from the dead... that great Shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant” (Heb. 13:20).

A risen Christ is our peace in the presence of God (Eph. 2:14). All this is true for the believer, without his feelings or his enjoyment of it entering in at all. Apart from all these things, he possesses this unalterable peace with God. It depends not on his enjoyment of it, but on its reality before God. It was the parting gift of Christ to His people: “Peace I leave with you”; “peace be unto you” (John 14:27; 20:19). He had made peace by His blood. The God of peace had brought Him again from the dead, and He had nothing but peace to leave them.

The Peace of God

This is God’s own peace in which He dwells the peace of that God whom nothing can change, who knows the end from the beginning and who has ordained everything from the beginning to the end, and though man may strive and hinder His purposes for a while, all will eventually be brought to pass.

Can we not for a moment contemplate the perfect, unruffled, conscious peace in which God dwells? And yet this peace is promised that it shall keep the believer’s heart and mind who has committed all his anxieties, all his cares by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving to God. “Be careful for nothing; but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God” (Phil. 4:6). And what is promised? “The peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.” God’s own peace, in which He dwells, keeps guard over the heart, and the heart rests in the midst of every trial and every difficulty, and the mind is not on the rack of anxiety, but is filled with God’s peace, when all has been laid out before Him and committed to Him.

The Peace of Christ

This is yet another thing. To be sure, Christ is God, but still God’s peace and Christ’s peace are not the same. Hence the difference in John 14:27 between “Peace I leave with you” and “My peace I give unto you.” Christ did not need peace with God, as we do as sinners. He “knew no sin.” He gives us this through His precious blood. This He did not need for Himself. The spotless Lamb of God “did no sin” and was “separate from sinners” while among them. We receive the changeless portion, peace with God through His precious blood. But as a Son with His Father, He passed through the world in the conscious communion of perfect peace (My peace) in every step.

His was a life of sorrow here, but there never was a cloud during His whole pathway between Him and His Father. It was a life of perfect unity of thought and object, as He lived by His Father. “I live by the Father” (John 6:57). There was one solemn moment when the three hours’ darkness, sin-bearing and judgment on the cross shut this out, when He was atoning for our sins. It was but for that moment, for all the rest was unvarying peace. “My peace.” This, then, is the peace of Christ.

Summary

The first (peace with God) is the portion of the sinner who believes, his unalterable portion.

The second (God’s peace) is that which the Christian has when he has unburdened his heart of every care and committed every thought to Him who knows the end from the beginning.

And the third (Christ’s peace) is what we enjoy when living by Him, even as He enjoyed when living by the Father. “I live by the Father: so he that eateth Me, even he shall live by Me” (John 6:57)—communion with Him and with the Father, who has been revealed in the Son. And more: When we are thus enjoying Christ’s peace, we have the enjoyment, too, of that peace with God which, as saved sinners, we possess through His work on the cross.

“The God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost” (Rom. 15:13).

F. G. Patterson

Thoughts on Timothy

In Acts 16:12 we read, “A certain disciple... named Timotheus.” This is the first reference we have to Timothy. Now you may be a Christian without being a “disciple” and you may be a “disciple” without being a Christian. “Disciple” means “learner” and “Timothy” means “honoring God.” What a lovely connection we get.

Have you been saved? Is the character of your Christian life going to be such that you will always be honoring God? The man of this world seeks honor for himself. The character of Timothy comes out in his name, “honoring God.” May your life and mine be of that character.

Learning Comes After Honoring

The next thing is a “learner.” The moment you are saved, you step into the house of God and the school of God. In that school, what the Spirit of God is seeking to do is to so write Christ upon our hearts that the motive spring of all we do should be Christ. The means God uses is twofold. One is the Scripture of truth; the other is circumstances.

Learning From the Word of God

How precious when we learn in the school of God by reading and meditation on the Word. That is why Paul exhorts Timothy, “Till I come, give attendance to reading.... Meditate upon these things; give thyself wholly to them” (1 Tim. 4:13,15). That is the better way learning in the school of God through reading and meditation of the Word of God. That is a blessed way to learn.

The Lord Jesus was the perfect, dependent Man. He was the One according to the first psalm who meditated day and night in the law of the Lord. As the dependent Man, His life was the manifestation of that meditation. How precious it is to contemplate the history of our blessed Saviour down here.

Learning Through Circumstances

There is not one of us who does not need to learn through circumstances. How bitter those circumstances often become when the flesh rebels. I have often remarked that a dependent man will never have a fall. Thus may we learn to begin our day as a dependent man, seeking help from above.

Judging Thoughts Instead of Actions

Young people, form the habit in your lives and remember that the thought always precedes the act. If you remember to judge the thoughts your brethren do not see, you will never have to judge the actions that your brethren do see. How often a thought arises which our brethren do not see at all, and the sense of our utter weakness gives us humility of spirit. Perhaps when you see anger break out in another, you turn and say, “But for the grace of God it would break out in me too.”

Power Comes From Walk

I remember a brother saying after he was saved that he asked God to give him eloquence and a gift to move multitudes. I said to him, “Would it not be better to have the walk of obedience giving power in your ministry, rather than the gift of eloquence?”

If you want power with your children as a father [or mother], you will need to walk in godliness. If you want power where you work, you will need to walk in godliness. If you want power in the assembly of God, it can only be had by walking in godliness.

Valuing Truth, Being Faithful

In 1 Timothy 1:2 in the JND translation, Timothy is spoken of as “my true child in faith.” That means that Timothy was not only a believer, but he was a true child in the faith. It really means that Timothy valued the deposit of truth that the Apostle had committed to him.

And so in 1 Corinthians 4:17 we read, “Who is my beloved son, and faithful in the Lord.” Is not that a lovely commendation? I do not believe Timothy was necessarily a “good gospel preacher,” but he was faithful in the Lord. Of him Paul could say, “Who shall bring you into remembrance of my ways which be in Christ, as I teach everywhere in every church.” Though Barnabas, and afterward even Silas, dropped out of service with Paul, dear Timothy continued faithful to the end. May God keep you and me faithful to the end.

H. E. Hayhoe (from an address, 1948)

Thoughts on Timothy

“I have no one like-minded who will care with genuine feeling how ye get on” (Phil. 2:20 JND).

This is God’s record of dear Timothy. Would to God there were more Timothys in the church of God! Remember, “Christ also loved the church, and gave Himself for it.” The thought here is not redemption but the extent of His love; it is put into language that could not be expressed more deeply and richly.

Paul in glory had been the recipient of that wonderful revelation that Christ and we are one. When this epistle was written, he is in prison. He cannot reach those beloved saints. He looks abroad and says, “I wonder who will minister to them according to their need?” Then he is able to say of Timotheus, “I have no man like-minded, who will naturally care for your state.”

If you have read church history, you will notice when the apostles were taken out of this scene, all the early “church fathers” had lost Paul’s doctrine. So we hear Paul telling dear Timothy, “All they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (2 Tim. 1:15), and two leaders of this turning away Phygellus and Hermogenes are specially marked out.

We read in 1 Timothy 1:3, “As I besought thee to abide still at Ephesus, when I went into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge some that they teach no other doctrine.” Why did the Apostle not beseech Barnabas? He “was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost.” Blessed man he was, but he turned aside. Why did Paul not beseech Silas? He was in prison with him at Philippi and sang those praises. But even Silas had dropped out! Paul now had “no man like-minded” except dear Timothy.

Why did he beseech Timothy to abide still at Ephesus? So that he might preach the gospel? No, it does not say that. Blessed gospel! May our hearts ever rejoice in it and encourage the gospel preacher. It is a sad thing when a saint of God does not enjoy the gospel. But here we find, “That thou mightest charge some that they teach no other doctrine.” No other doctrine than that which was committed to the Ephesian church. Read that epistle. Were some preaching another doctrine? Undoubtedly they were. What was the result? All that were in Asia were turned away from the Apostle.

Paul goes on expressing the deep feelings of his heart as he thought of how dear the body of Christ was to His heart. “This charge I commit unto thee, son Timothy, according to the prophecies which went before on thee, that thou by them mightest war a good warfare” (1 Tim. 1:18).

Then he says, “Holding faith, and a good conscience; which some having put away, concerning faith have made shipwreck” (vs. 19). Dear believer, not only hold faith, but hold a good conscience. Have you anything on your conscience right now? Is the Word of God speaking to your conscience? Own it to Him and have done with that thing, for the first step in a saint’s departure is giving up a good conscience. How solemn to give up a good conscience! Anything in your life that robs you of that is the first step in spiritual declension a road which no one can tell the sorrows to which it may lead.

“God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind” (2 Tim. 1:7). We need power to go on. Where do we get it? I have not any power to “press toward the mark for the prize of the [calling on high] of God in Christ Jesus.” It is only as we walk in communion by the Spirit of God that we will be able to press on amid the difficulties and trials of the way.

“Of love” we need those divine affections. Without them you will not be able to preach the gospel well or serve the brethren well. Always remember to judge anything that would desire a prominent place among your brethren. Love seeks their edification, and when divine love leads us into service, self is kept in the place of death and we ought to rejoice before God if the work is done, no matter what instrument God may use.

“Wise discretion” (JND) this is not exactly a “sound mind.” One has often said, “Faith does not reason, and reason is not faith.” Sometimes one will say, “What else could I do in the circumstances?” Why, act in obedience to the Word of God and leave circumstances or results with Him. Never can there be a difficulty or problem to confront the Christian that there is not the wisdom of God to direct him. Under any circumstances it is never right to turn aside from obedience to the Word of God. We get the wisdom of God in the Word of God, and it will never be right to disobey the Word of God under any circumstances. We must be obedient if we are going to please Him.

H. E. Hayhoe (adapted from an address, 1948)

Thoughts on Wilderness Conflict

I found it one thing when God, with mighty power, let His light into my conscience as a prisoner in the world, having the joy of salvation and getting out of bondage, and quite another being there alone in the wilderness with the God who brought me out. It is one thing for God to have brought me out of Egypt; it is another thing for me to be on the other side of the Red Sea.

When He says to me, “How do you like walking with Me alone in the wilderness?” there comes in the thought of the leeks and the onions and the cucumbers. Before deliverance, it was the pinch of prison, the oppression of the taskmaster, and the escaping from the spears of the Egyptians under shelter of the blood. But then it becomes being in the wilderness, having there to learn what is in the heart.

God challenges our hearts as to how far we prefer wilderness fare with the living God to Egypt’s fare without Him. Do not be discouraged if you find yourselves on the other side of the sea beginning to count the value of a leek or a melon. You will think of them, just because you are a poor, wretched thing. God counts on what you are; He counts not to find a single amen to one single bit of grace He has given you. Do not, I say, be discouraged, but take care not to fall as Israel fell.

They fell, not because they found their hearts did not tally with God’s heart, but because of their determination to have their own will. They would have ways and resources that were not God’s, and the not seeking in brokenness of heart to know His was why they failed.

Take care it is not so with you. He can give your hearts not to know a leek or a melon. There is nothing He cannot do. If I know my God, it is not with me to say, “Oh the sorrows of the way!” but rather, “I am in the place where God would have me. I am with Christ, and it is far better to be without a leek than to be without such a Christ. I can bear the yoke with Christ.”

God can form this in our hearts for us. He wants us to look in and see that we have no resources. And we must learn it by failure or in His presence in communion with Himself.

When it was an earthly testimony, the Jew found that obedience did not bring him into poverty, but into wealth. But it was not so with the Lord Jesus, and we are heirs with Him. He was poor, yet He did not want never wanted. God would take care to feed His Son. And there is a monstrosity that comes into our minds when we think with anxious care about our wants, or think that, because we follow One who had not where to lay His head, we are to want.

Did not God take care for that Son of His? You would not in fear think of temporal need if you were in the light of the Lord Jesus. It is quite a different thing for Him to hide from you the channels through which He will care for you and His forgetting you.

Moses’ sister was in a very blessed position; the little ark had gone out among the bulrushes; she sits down and watches a blessed place for faith to watch and see what was done. If you cannot sit still and wait for God, you are not in the right position. Instead of saying, “But we have given all up; now what will the end be? How will the Lord show Himself?” sit down before God and say, “Thy ways are too great for me; what wilt Thou do?”

There is a largeness about His ways that eclipses our understanding and goes beyond our requests. If I leave God to act, He will act much more munificently than if I say, “Do this or do that.” “He that spared not His own Son... how shall He not with Him also freely give us all things?” (Rom. 8:32).

G. V. Wigram (adapted)

Truth and Power

“Thou desirest truth in the inward parts” (Psa. 51:6).

When souls are brought out of hindrances, when they are brought out of a false position, there is many a confession made which shows that the truth had pierced their consciences long before: only will, the world, the difficulties of family connection, a thousand snares, hinder fidelity to the Lord. But in truth, we are entirely dependent on God Himself to give force to His own truth.

Power is not in the truth simply. It is still less in a position, true as it may be. The grace of God alone gives the truth power. It is this that really works so as to deliver from hindrances, and therefore it is of such importance to our souls that the affections should be strong and rightly set.

If the affections are kept, set vigorous and pure on the object of God, then the truth is seen in its real beauty and brightness; whereas if the affections are weak or wandering after false objects, we may have all the truth in the Bible before us, but it makes little or no impression. This we see in the unconverted man fully, but the very same thing that ends in the ruin of the unconverted operates, if allowed, and in the degree it is allowed, to the hindrance and injury of those born of God.

W. Kelly (Gems From My Reading)

Two Worlds

“O that they were wise, that they understood this, that they would consider their latter end!” (Deut. 32:29).

Satan does not like people, especially the young who are on the threshold of life, to think about death. He offers to all a multitude of varying attractions to keep them from looking ahead. But our God desires that all should be wise with that true wisdom which does not simply take everything at its face value, but weighs it in the light of eternity.

Two worlds claim the attention of all, especially those who are starting the journey of life. The first is the world around us, of which Satan is morally the god and prince, with its alluring tales of ambition and progress, religious and otherwise, but which, in spite of all its fair appearance, is yet spoken of in Scripture as “this present evil world.” The second is the world of which Christ is the Head and Center, with its glorious and incorruptible future, but involving a pathway of present trial and suffering to reach it (Heb. 11:10,13).

Gems From My Reading (adapted)

Under Attack - Family Reflections: 1. Introduction

Introduction

“There was a little city, and few men within it; and there came a great king against it, and besieged it, and built great bulwarks against it: Now there was found in it a poor wise man, and he by his wisdom delivered the city; yet no man remembered that same poor man. Then said I, Wisdom is better than strength: nevertheless the poor man’s wisdom is despised, and his words are not heard” (Eccl. 9:14-16).

God’s Wisdom Preserves God’s Institutions

The family is one of God’s institutions being violently opposed by Satan. Morally it is like a little city under attack by a great king a wicked, unrelenting tyrant. His attacks against the assembly, which Christ loved and gave Himself for, and against the individual children of God are also unabating. And knowing his time is short, they are increasingly severe. “This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come” (2 Tim. 3:1).

Satan well knows that happy Christian marriages and godly Christian families have a tremendous impact for good on what, perhaps, he hates most in this world Christ’s assembly. Strong marriages and families strengthen, bear fruit and multiply it, while weak, disorderly ones are a cause of discouragement and disorder. We must realize, however, the strength to oppose these great bulwarks is not to be found in ourselves but from “He that is in you.”

The moral qualifications for spiritual leaders mentioned in 1 Timothy 3 and Titus 1 are striking, clearly showing how important is the condition of their families. “A bishop then must be blameless, the husband of one wife... one that ruleth well his own house, having his children in subjection with all gravity; (for if a man know not how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the church [assembly] of God?)” (1 Tim. 3:2,4-5).

Further, in Titus 2 The elder sisters are enjoined to teach the younger women “to be sober, to love their husbands, to love their children, to be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient to their own husbands, that the word of God be not blasphemed.” What solemn issues rest on the well-being of Christian families!

Using God’s Provisions

Our God has made divine provision for us, giving principles by which we may be preserved in our marriages, families and the assembly. It is only through the wisdom of the poor wise man (a lovely picture of our blessed Lord Jesus Christ despised by this world, yet the only answer to its great and eternal needs) that this preservation may be found.

Embracing, obeying and holding fast the wisdom of God’s precious Word is the key Christian families (and marriages, too) need to survive and thrive in the face of Satan’s horrendous attacks. May the spirit of Jeremiah be ours: “Thy words were found, and I did eat them; and Thy word was unto me the joy and rejoicing of mine heart” (Jer. 15:16).

Principles of God’s Preservation

Though the Christian family is the focal point of the following meditation, the precious principles gleaned from God’s Word are applicable and appropriate for the assembly, our marriages and individual lives too.

A Journey Through Nehemiah

Dear parents, let’s take a “walk” through the book of Nehemiah and observe one who is a lovely Old Testament picture of the Apostle Paul and of Timothy. As a spiritual father, Paul was willing to “spend and be spent” for the blessing of his spiritual children (2 Cor. 12:15), while Timothy cared “with genuine feeling” how the saints were getting on (Phil. 2:20 JND).

In the divine record of Nehemiah’s day we will find morally similar circumstances to those difficulties and attacks which beset Christian homes your home and family today. We also will see how Nehemiah—just one “poor wise man”—stood in the gap, and by his faith, love and spiritual energy rose up to repair Jerusalem (a moral picture of the Christian home)—engaging and encouraging others in the rebuilding of its walls and gates. His “labor of love” resulted in great blessing for God’s dear people.

Be assured that in your home you also may apply daily in dependence on the Lord these same divine principles, defending your beloved family against attack from the enemy. If used in faith and the fear of God, they will strengthen your family and, ultimately, the assembly. And will there not then be joy as the “days of heaven upon the earth” in your home? Yes! God delights to reward faith (even though weak) and obedience. “Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole from that very hour” (Matt. 15:28).

“If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you” (Matt. 17:20).

“If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them” (John 13:17). “If ye keep My commandments, ye shall abide in My love” (John 15:10).

Beginning the Journey

In our journey we will continually observe two themes: (1) the individual faith of Nehemiah and (2) the unrelenting attacks of the enemy seeking to destroy what Nehemiah and his followers rebuilt.

We also will see demonstrated in Nehemiah’s individual life four important principles exercised constantly as he built: (1) intense interest in the welfare of others, (2) individual exercise of heart to serve others, (3) inexhaustible love for others, and (4) intimate identification with the conditions that characterized others’ lives.

Parents desiring to protect their beloved children and home from the persistent attacks of the enemy must have these same four motives, faithfully using them in holy fear and dependence upon God.

Ed.

Ed. Note

We intend, Lord willing, to continue this series in future issues of the Christian Shepherd. May our loving Father be pleased to bless it to each. We also recommend other writings on the home and family by various authors which are available from Bible Truth Publishers (Addison, Illinois, U.S.A.) and Bibles and Publications (Montreal, Quebec, Canada), as well as other bookrooms.

Under Attack - Family Reflections: 2. Causes for Concern

Causes for Concern

Nehemiah 1

“Hanani, one of my brethren, came, he and certain men of Judah; and I asked them concerning the Jews... and concerning Jerusalem.... The remnant... are in great affliction and reproach: the wall of Jerusalem also is broken down, and the gates thereof are burned with fire” (Neh. 1:23).

The home is the last and only refuge where parents can still exercise full authority and control in guiding and protecting their children. But the family is under Satan’s vicious attack and the description in Nehemiah 1 is an apt moral depiction of its condition at present in these perilous times. Christian homes (Satan’s special target) come under great affliction and reproach in the measure in which they obey God’s Word in this godless age (see Rom. 1:19-32).

The collapse of marriage and morality in Western lands has resulted in growing numbers of “single parent families,” “extended families” or the abomination of “same gender parents.” Society no longer accepts God’s standard of “two-parent, father-and-mother families” as a desirable or normal pattern.

Such godlessness resulting from spiritual blindness need not discourage or hinder faithful Christian parents. It ought, however, to produce Nehemiah spirits which pray for and weep over the morally burned and ruined condition of the family sphere.

No career, achievement, service, wealth, hobby or possession is more important or precious than building and maintaining a godly Christian home.

Willing to Be Concerned

Though in captivity, it was well with Nehemiah who had a comfortable life and a good job in pleasant circumstances. He was in the enviable position of being the official cupbearer to the king of Babylon. Keeping the monarch happy, providing him wine and other pleasures, was an agreeable and prominent job. In one way, “the lines had fallen unto him in pleasant places” (Psa. 16:6). Still, his heart was bound up with God’s oppressed people in Jerusalem.

If concerned by the family breakdown, parents also must have a concern that the worldliness which leads to this ruin not be allowed to enter the home or affect the family which God has entrusted to you.

Feeling the Failure

“It came to pass, when I heard these words, that I sat down and wept, and mourned certain days, and fasted, and prayed before the God of heaven” (Neh. 1:4).

Hearing of those dismal conditions, Nehemiah wept with a broken heart and contrite spirit. Though comfortable in Babylon, he was humbled (fasting) as in the presence of God he felt the ruin (prayer).

Beloved parents, brokenness of heart, humility of spirit, and submission of will are the starting-point of preservation and blessing for your family. It is a day that requires parents to exercise sober watchfulness: “Let us not sleep.... Let us watch and be sober” (1 Thess. 5:6). “The end of all things is at hand: be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer” (1 Peter 4:7).

Faith in Action

Nehemiah’s prayer is the expression of one who has gone down in the presence of God, and it is the only way to come up with blessing! His prayer, spoken in faith, is full of principles which will bear fruit and joy in your home. Let’s notice and seek grace to apply them in our personal and family lives.

The Key to Blessing

In verse 5, Nehemiah owns that the way to blessing is obedience to God. That is also the only way that a Christian family may be preserved and enjoy God’s blessing unwavering submission and obedience to the precious Word of God. What solemn, eternal issues rest on reading and obeying the Bible, God’s divinely perfect family manual!

Accepting Responsibility

In verse 6, Nehemiah, in suited humility, takes his place as being personally part of the sin and failure that resulted in the sad, ruined condition of Jerusalem and the people of God. He confesses, “We have sinned against Thee: both I and my father’s house have sinned.” Nothing less than willingness to recognize one’s personal part in parental failure will bring healing to families wounded and hurting from Satan’s attacks. God honors reality and repentance.

Getting to the Root

In verse 7, Nehemiah unflinchingly details their sin: the root of self-will which led to disobedience of God’s Word. Disobedience to God’s Word will allow Satan to infiltrate and work destruction within the bosom of your family. While not dwelling on parental failures to the extent that one becomes “swallowed up with overmuch sorrow” (2 Cor. 2:7), neither should parents be indifferent to the consequences the family will suffer from self-willed disobedience to God’s Word. “Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap” (Gal. 6:7).

Faith in God’s Promises

In verses 8-10, Nehemiah casts himself fully on God, rehearsing His grace in choosing Israel for blessing, while in mercy preserving them in spite of their disobedience. We also have this same resource of divine grace. May parents constantly avail themselves of our Father’s exhaustless mercies (2 Cor. 1:3)!

“The Lord is merciful and gracious, slow to anger, and plenteous in mercy” (Psa. 103:8).

“Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need” (Heb. 4:16).

Resting in God’s Power

Next, Nehemiah casts himself on God’s love and power as the only source of his help. Notice that he does not tell God what should be done about the condition of Jerusalem, but desires that God would direct the “powers that be” so there might be restoration and blessing to that which was ruined. Beloved parents, none has the wisdom to tell God what to do to preserve your families or how to do that work. But you may, in confidence on God, ask for and receive the needed wisdom from above (James 1:5).

“As for God, His way is perfect” (Psa. 18:30).

“God... is able to do exceeding abundantly above all... we ask or think” (Eph. 3:19-20).

“Casting all your care upon Him; for He careth for you” (1 Peter 5:7).

Ed.

Under Attack - Family Reflections: 3. Faith Acting

Faith Acting

Nehemiah 2

Chapter 2 begins with the words, “And it came to pass.” Nehemiah had been greatly humbled, feeling the sorrow and ruin that sin had brought in among the people of God, and God had heard His dear servant’s prayers. He knew his sorrows, and He (as in the days of Moses) was about to use Nehemiah as a deliverer—it was about to come to pass.

God also hears and answers parents’ prayers in His perfect time and way. Perhaps the answer to Nehemiah’s prayers, at first, may have seemed to him as no answer at all. He was so saddened by the news he had heard, so affected by it, that even his service for the king suffered and the king noticed.

Though sorrow of heart (vs. 2) is the beginning of the rebuilding and protecting process of families, grief shouldn’t characterize a Christian home.

Parents, rightly concerned about the world in which they raise their dear children, must be careful that the home not become a place of continual tension, sorrow and anxiety. If that happens, children may look to the world to find security and happiness they are denied within their home.

Nehemiah’s heart was rightly saddened, but realizing he had caused unhappiness in the palace, he casts himself on the Lord “so I prayed to the God of heaven” a source of infinitely greater power than the Gentile king. Nehemiah received an immediate answer to his instant prayer (Rom. 12:12). This same unchanging God of love who controls all is still our unfailing, divine resource. Parents can fully rest in Him, knowing that in every circumstance and trial of life His purposes of blessing will come to pass.

Telling It Like It Is

God’s answer to Nehemiah’s prayer gave him courage to tell the king exactly what was troubling him, as well as wisdom to ask permission to help those he loved good principles for our homes.

Parents can plainly, lovingly tell their children (without excessive anxiety or sorrow) about the enemy seeking to destroy the home God has given them. At the same time, parents must, by example, show that the Bible and faith are their resources for grace, power and wisdom to withstand the enemy.

Every Need Provided

God abundantly answered Nehemiah’s prayer, and he will abundantly answer yours, dear dad and mom! Ask largely for what is needed to preserve your family from the enemy’s attacks! Our blessed God is a liberal and freehearted Giver! “He that spared not His own Son, but delivered Him up for us all, how shall He not with Him also freely give us all things?” (Rom. 8:32).

“According as His divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of Him that hath called us to glory and virtue” (2 Peter 1:3).

The king granted Nehemiah authority, protection and materials that he might go back and rebuild Jerusalem (Neh. 2:59). God has granted Christian parents the same things (the Word of God applied by the Spirit of God) to build, strengthen and preserve the family. But energy of faith and diligence are required to use the materials God gives to build and defend your family and home against attack.

Immediate Opposition “When Sanballat the Horonite, and Tobiah the servant, the Ammonite, heard of it, it grieved them exceedingly that there was come a man to seek the welfare of the children of Israel” (Neh. 2:10).

The moment Nehemiah appeared, possessing the king’s authority and command to rebuild God’s city, the enemy also appears, grieved that someone had come to help the oppressed people of God.

Parents need to soberly realize that there is an enemy—one who is very real—who is grieved with any and every desire to build and maintain (in separation from the world) a godly Christian home where children may flourish in a healthy spiritual climate, one which promotes their growth and welfare.

Don’t expect the world to applaud, encourage or help further the spiritual desires you have as parents to act on the Word of God in protecting your family. Rather, you can expect misunderstanding, disdain, hindrance, and even anger displayed against your efforts to separate from that world which is intent on destroying your home and family.

Sadly, some of the strongest opposition may, at times, come from Christians who have made this present world a comfortable dwelling-place. They live as Lot, who thought Sodom looked better than the wilderness where his uncle lived. Yet it was Abraham, dwelling there, who enjoyed fellowship with God, while Lot, living in Sodom, came under attack from its corrupted citizens.

Dear dad and mom! Though you must be aware of Satan and his power, you need never give in to him or be paralyzed and unable to act for God because of fear. Learn well (and put to use) the wonderful, blessed lesson of diligent separation from this “present evil world.” Such separation results in sweet communion with the Father (2 Cor. 6:17-18).

The Need for Understanding

“Be thou diligent to know the state of thy flocks, and look well to thy herds” (Prov. 27:23).

Dad and mom, you can’t effectively preserve your family and home unless you really understand (in the measure that we, as mere human beings, are able) the conditions of this world and the dangers arrayed by Satan against you and your family.

David had followers servants who were described as having “understanding of the times, to know what Israel ought to do” (1 Chron. 12:32). Parents, you must be like that having an understanding of these present times (though always remaining “simple concerning evil”) in order to know how to guide and protect your children.

How to Gain Understanding

But how can parents gain this vitally necessary insight and discernment?

When God sent Ezekiel to cry against the self-willed Israelites, he first had to come to where they were he entered into their circumstances “dwelt by the river of Chebar, and I sat where they sat, and remained there astonished among them seven days” (Ezek. 3:15). To gain an understanding of the times, you must trouble yourselves to go where your children are, to sit there observing the conditions they face for seven days (God’s perfect time), to get firsthand knowledge of the world they face.

God was directing Ezekiel to pronounce strong and solemn words of denunciation against His beloved but rebellious people. Yet those words and the spirit in which they were uttered were to be tempered by the prophet first entering into and understanding their sorrows and difficulties.

To morally sit where your children sit requires that you maintain a constant, loving and tender dialog with them (as well as maintaining prayerful communion with the Lord). You must daily trouble yourselves to know in reality what your children face and what they are thinking (Prov. 27:23).

For example, are they attending public school? Dads and moms! You’d better spend time in their classrooms seeing what goes on there carefully read the textbooks they study; know the activities they are involved in know what your children face in their world! This does not mean that you need be occupied with evil (Phil. 4:8), but you must, as the prudent parent, recognize the dangers in order to hide yourself and your children (Prov. 22:3; 27:12).

Feed yourself and your children daily with the richness and sweetness of the Bible. Being filled with the pure and good neutralizes the poisons of this world. Eat hearty! “Butter and honey shall he eat, that he may know to refuse the evil, and choose the good” (Isa. 7:15).

Ed.

Under Attack - Family Reflections: 4. Faith Acting

Faith Acting

Nehemiah 2 (Continued)

When considering the difficulties their children face, parents may mistakenly reason something like this: “Things aren’t any worse today than when I was a kid. I made it through okay and so can they.”

Such thinking can be dangerous. While it is true that man’s heart is unchanged “deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked” the moral fabric of twenty-first-century society is greatly degraded from that of one hundred, fifty, or even twenty-five years ago. Children are facing increased violence, open immorality and godlessness of a magnitude that most adults, when we were children, never had to face.

We also know that our blessed God has not changed, for “Jesus Christ [is] the same yesterday, and today, and forever. ” However, prayerful provision of necessary natural and spiritual protection requires parental understanding of the world children face today, not the world parents faced years ago.

Walking Before Talking!

In chapter 2:12-16 we find that Nehemiah doesn’t spend time talking about what he should do he just does it! He inspects and he motivates. Parents need to be both inspectors and motivators.

His inspection of the ruin and needs of the city was made by night. Efforts to deal with the problems your children face should not become a public spectacle of your spirituality or faithfulness, for that is pride. Dad and mom, carry on this vital work of preservation quietly and humbly, as in the night.

Gideon provides a helpful example. He was young, timid, and knew that he faced many enemies yet in a remarkable display of obedience, faith and spiritual courage he destroyed his father’s idolatrous grove and altar. But he did it by night, for he didn’t have the faith of a David who ran to meet Goliath. But though fearful that someone might notice his actions, Gideon still carried out God’s command and was blessed.

Don’t talk much do much! And do it in fear and trembling before God! Never allow a lack of courage to hinder you even if carrying on the spiritual protection of your family unnoticed at night.

Be a Motivator!

In verses 17-18, Nehemiah does four things. (1) He tells the truth about the condition of Jerusalem. (2) He stirs up his brethren to action that we be no more a reproach. (3) Nehemiah encourages them “I told them of the hand of my God which was good upon me.” (4) He gains the desired response from his brethren, for they answer, “Let us rise up and build.”

How important to spiritually motivate your children while protecting your home. Gaining their hearts requires more than exhortation (stirring up). You must also use edification (building up) and comfort (binding up) not only words, but in action! When so motivated in love and tenderness, children will eagerly join in fellowship with you, saying, as it were, “Let us rise up and build!”

The First Attack Mockery

Verse 19 shows that those opposed to rebuilding the wall had increased in opposition to the Jews’ united desire to work. At first Nehemiah had been opposed by Sanballat and Tobiah (a Moabite and an Ammonite). Now they are joined by Geshem the Arabian. Moab and Ammon, children of Lot the nephew of Abraham, now ally themselves with the Arabians, descendents of Ishmael and of Esau. Perhaps the most subtle attacks against Christian homes come from religious (professing Christian) elements of society.

Balak, king of Moab, hired Balaam to curse Israel. Ammon allied himself with Amalek to fight against and oppress Israel. Ishmael mocked the son of promise (Isaac) and Esau despised his birthright.

The enemies’ first united attack (vs. 19) mocks and despises God’s great work, while questioning the authority and motives of Nehemiah. Dad and mom, separating your home from the world is a great work. Expect to be mocked and laughed at for your “religious legality.” Realize that your God-given parental authority will be constantly challenged. Don’t be surprised or intimidated by such opposition.

The First Defense Refusing Intimidation

Nehemiah’s reaction was decisive and to the point this faithful servant of God allows no compromise. First, he reclines on the divine authority, infinite power and unfailing resources of God: “The God of heaven, He will prosper us; therefore we... will arise and build” (Neh. 2:20).

Then he summarily rejects the attempted intrusion of those who wanted to hinder that good work: “Ye have no portion, nor right, nor memorial, in Jerusalem” (vs. 20). Sanballat, Tobiah and Geshem had no claim on God’s promises of blessing (portion), they had no national title (right) to be in Jerusalem, God’s city, nor could they have part in God’s purposes of blessing for Israel (memorial).

Beloved parents, the same is true of you and your children. The world has no right or just claim to enter your home. Its attempts should be met with unequivocal rejection! The world even if coming as “an angel of light” does not belong there. Its godless customs, philosophies and habits must never be admitted into that blessed domain. Just say no!

“Love not the world.... All that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world” (1 John 2:15-16).

A Red Flag

On the other hand, if the world, rather than mocking and opposing, seems friendly and complimentary of your efforts to separate from its influences, be especially careful! Something is wrong!

Remember the first recorded words of the enemy to the people of God in Ezra’s day (those who came back to rebuild the temple): “Let us build with you: for we seek your God, as ye do” (Ezra 4:2)! Don’t be intimidated by the world’s ridicule or be fooled by its offer of compromise. Trust the Lord alone then, “Let us rise up and build”!

Ed.

Under Attack - Family Reflections: 5. Gates and Walls for the Home

Nehemiah 3

Gates and Walls for the Home

The third chapter of Nehemiah contains a divine treasure chest of principles for Christian homes. Here we read how Nehemiah and his followers began the work of rebuilding Jerusalem’s walls and gates. Of particular interest are the names of the gates and the order in which they are mentioned. The principles they present are vitally important to apply in building and protecting Christian homes from being destroyed by the enemy’s attacks.

The Need for Walls

Jerusalem needed a wall to protect it from the enemies that constantly sought entrance. Dad and Mom, you need to build a very strong moral wall of separation from the “present evil world” around your children, for it also constantly seeks to gain entrance to your home. But you cannot successfully build a wall of protection against the world by “educating” your children about all the evils that exist what a hopeless, wearisome and defiling task!

Here is the divine key for building this wall: “Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things” (Phil. 4:8).

Feed much on the divinely pure and wholesome principles and doctrines of God’s Word for yourself and for your lambs. Enjoying them, talking of them and living them in practical reality is the best way to build a wall of protection around your family.

Dad and Mom, beginning to build this wall requires personal exercise, love for and commitment to the Lord Jesus a personal walk in obedience to Himself. “Them that honor Me I will honor. ”

Not only be careful of your words and actions, but guard carefully the kinds of electronic entertainment media, reading material, toys, games even clothing styles that you allow in your home. Each of these things can, if not carefully regulated, allow the world and its defiling ways an entrance into the lives of your beloved children.

May your wall be high and strong, founded on the principles of God’s Word and held together by the mortar of personal love for Christ and your lambs!

The Need for Gates

No matter how strong the wall, there must also be gates. Gates allow controlled entrance as well as providing a way for safe removal of harmful influences.

Your home also needs more than walls. It must have a way for the good to enter as well as a means of discarding harmful things that may already have gained entrance in short, it needs strong gates that can be shut and locked as well as opened.

Locked gates provide security against the deceptive efforts of the world to imperceptibly gain entrance into the very bosom of the Christian family. Because we live in the last days, it is vitally important for parents to keep these moral gates locked so that its habits, principles and philosophies not gain entrance and begin to characterize your home and children!

Gates for Administration

In the book of Nehemiah we find a total of twelve gates named as being built in the wall around Jerusalem. This provides a lovely picture of the administrative perfection and completeness of the New Jerusalem mentioned in Revelation 21.

The Christian home, if properly protected with a moral wall and gates, will be a wonderful place where God’s blessing is administrated for the good of the whole family. Dad and Mom! The Lord wants this administration of blessing always to characterize your home. When that is so, it will be a place where children grow strong in “spirit and soul and body” (1 Thess. 5:23). But this “administration” must be carried out in faithful obedience to God and His Word.

Love (spirit), order (soul) and discipline (body) are essential in forming the foundation of family administration. Remember, too, that Dad is the head of the home, responsible for its administration, while Mom is to “rule” the home (1 Tim. 5:14 JND) in the fear of God and as submitted to her husband.

Gates for Responsibility

Though Nehemiah rebuilt twelve gates in Jerusalem’s wall, only ten of them are mentioned in the third chapter. This presents another important principle for Christian parents that of responsibility.

Dad and Mom, you are responsible before God to protect and build your home in the fear of God and in moral separation from influences of this world.

Sometimes Christian homes contain a motto, “Jesus is the Head of this house.” While not wanting to be critical, this is not so. Jesus is Head of the church, Lord of all and to be owned as Lord by each believer. But He is not “Head” of the home. That is Dad’s responsibility, and if Dad doesn’t carry out that responsibility in faithfulness to the Lord, no one else can. The same holds true for the sphere in which Mom is responsible to act. Fathers are responsible to mold, mothers to nurture. The result of parents’ refusing to accept God-given responsibility in these spheres will be disaster.

“He sent letters into all the king’s provinces, into every province according to the writing thereof, and to every people according to their language, That every man should bear rule in his own house” (Esther 1:22).

(1) The Sheep Gate (Nehemiah 3:1)

Let’s consider some of the family principles suggested in the names of the first ten gates and as we do, we will also meditate a little on the order in which they are listed.

The sheep gate is first. Parents, God has given you a flock your family is that beloved little flock. Your home must have an entrance for them solid and secure a gate provided which only your children use a moral, spiritual and natural entrance into safety and joy that is theirs alone to enjoy in your home.

Hospitality and care for others is important and encouraged in the Word of God (Rom. 12:13; Titus 1:8). But your children come first. They are your most important service for the Lord. God has given them to you, that, like Hannah of old, you may give them back to Him for His service. See that keeping your vineyard (your family) takes precedence over any other care or service for the Lord. “They made me the keeper of the vineyards; but mine own vineyard have I not kept” (Song of Sol. 1:6).

Parents must also be leaders of their children, going in and out through this gate shepherding them through a crooked and perverse world as well as guiding them to the green pastures and quiet waters of rest found in following the Lord Jesus.

The sheep gate also suggests the vital importance of daily, in faith and with much prayer, presenting the gospel to your children. This is not the work of one parent it ought to be the united effort of both. Evangelical zeal for other souls is wonderful (“do the work of an evangelist”; 2 Tim. 4:5), but the most critical evangelical field you have in which to sow the gospel is within the bosom of your home.

“Thou shalt be saved, and thy house” (Acts 16:31) is a wonderful promise. But don’t be slothful or careless in presenting Christ as Saviour to your children. Speak often in loving reverence the blessed name of Jesus from the time they are infants. Let them see your own personal love for Him constantly displayed in your daily actions.

Keep this gate securely locked that the foxes (little, unjudged sins) or the wolf (gross wickedness) not gain entrance, wreaking havoc with your lambs. “Be thou diligent to know the state of thy flocks” (Prov. 27:23). “An hireling... seeth the wolf... and leaveth the sheep... and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep” (John 10:12).

Ed.

Under Attack - Family Reflections: 6. Building Gates

Nehemiah 3

Building Gates (continued)

Strong moral gates with locks are vital for Christian homes in order to control what enters from and is taken out into the world. Having considered last month the first of the ten gates the sheep gate we continue on in chapter 3.

(2) The Fish Gate—Verse 3

The second gate mentioned is the fish gate. When calling Peter and Andrew, the Lord Jesus said, “Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men” (Matt. 4:19). How often we find the gospel mentioned in Philippians, which gives the pattern for normal Christianity. Sharing the gospel with the lost ought to be a habitual part of life in Christian homes. The precious old, old story of Jesus and His love should be a normal daily part of family joy and conversation.

A brother once recounted an incident that happened in the town where he lived. One day, standing outside the home of a family well-known in the community as Christians, he overheard two children talking. As they walked by, one turned to the other and said, “That’s the house where they talk about Jesus.” May the fish gate characterize our homes a place that “talks about Jesus.”

(3) The Old Gate—Verse 6

The world’s moral standards and philosophies constantly change as its culture is built on the “shifting sand” of currently popular opinions. When life’s storms come (as they will in every home), the materials used to build quickly fail, crushed by the violence and flood of uncontrollable difficulties.

Standards of morality considered normal and desirable today were, a mere twenty years ago, viewed as socially inappropriate, unacceptable conduct. Society “tolerates” and “celebrates” moral behavior that God calls “abomination,” considering such wickedness as being acceptable “alternative lifestyles.”

In Christianity things are no better. The precious, unchanging truths of God’s Word are twisted, rewritten or thrown aside (2 Peter 3:16) all to satisfy the whims of man’s unregenerate religious heart. The spirit of apostasy (see Jude) is already working in the Christian profession.

The old gate must be constantly used in order to never give up or dilute the precious, unchanging truth of God’s living Word. Using it allows the family to enjoy blessing which comes only from walking in “the good way” according to the “old paths.”

Be careful of “modern language” translations of the Bible which attempt to make God’s Word “more understandable.” The result may be a diluting of divine truth. Teach children to appreciate “old,” reliable translations that God has blessed over hundreds of years. Make difficult words found in them an opportunity to explain “more perfectly” God’s truth.

“Thus saith the Lord, Stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest for your souls” (Jer. 6:16).

(4) The Valley Gate—Verse 13

Society is built on the principle of pride self-seeking and self-importance. From their earliest years, children are encouraged to put “self” forward to be “proud” of themselves, their efforts and achievements. “Humanism” teaches that “self” is all important. Pride drives man’s efforts to “be all you can be” (a military slogan), to “reach for the stars” (an entertainment slogan), and to become a “self-made man or woman” (a business slogan). God’s Word tells us that “the fear of the Lord is to hate... pride.”

Children that are allowed to view themselves as the “center” of the world will, when grown, be a trial to all. How much sorrow marriages, families and assemblies experience because personal pride has been tolerated and even encouraged in childhood!

Children should never need to question their parents’ individual love, appreciation or value of them—more importantly, God’s love for them. But teaching them humility is vital to their happiness. See that the “valley gate” built into your home is strong and secure. “Thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit” (Isa. 57:15).

(5) The Dung Gate—Verse 14

This gate was no doubt used specially for carrying out that which was undesirable and defiling. Moral defilement can easily be contracted in the world and enter the home almost unnoticed. There must be a “gate” through which these harmful, corrupting influences are cast off (Rom. 13:12).

During the famine in Samaria (2 Kings 6:25), the “head of an ass” and a small measure of “dove’s dung” sold for a very great price. In the terrible spiritual and moral famine today a great price is set on foolishness (the “ass’s” head) and filth (“dove’s dung”). Western culture is saturated with and eagerly feeds on such wickedness. Parents must have a secure “dung gate” so that this spirit with its attitudes, conduct, conversation or other undesirable behavior can be daily discarded.

Homes that are to truly experience the “days of heaven upon the earth” (Deut. 11:21) must be kept pure. But, Dad and Mom, make sure that you have first cut off the undesirable or impure in your own lives if you expect to see them cut off from your children. For example, if you watch soap operas or feed on similar godless entertainment, don’t be surprised when your children develop the same appetite for such moral corruption.

“Search me, O God, and know my heart: try me, and know my thoughts: and see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead me in the way everlasting” (Psa. 139:23-24).

Ed.

Watching Dad

There are little eyes upon you; they’re watching night and day;

There are little ears that quickly take in every word you say;

There are little hands all eager to do everything you do,

And a little boy who’s dreaming of the day he’ll be like you.

You’re the little fellow’s idol; you’re the wisest of the wise;

In his little mind about you, no suspicions ever rise;

He believes in you devoutly, holds that all you say and do

He will say and do in your way when he’s grown up like you.

There’s a wide-eyed little fellow who believes you’re always right,

And his ears are always open, and he watches day and night;

You are setting an example every day in all you do,

For the little boy who’s waiting to grow up to be like YOU!

Anon.

We Need Each Other

“Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching” (Heb. 10:25).

God teaches His children, but in general it is through those He has given for the good of the church. Though never tied down to that order, He does not set aside the wise, gracious arrangement He has formed and will perpetuate as long as the church endures. Nourishment is ministered by joints and bands, and thus all the body knit together increases with the increase of God.

That which enables us to do without one another is a thing God never gives or sanctions. Supposing a person was cast upon a desert island God would bless him in his solitary reading of the Word with prayer. But where there are means and opportunities, such as assembling ourselves together for instruction, for reading the Scriptures, for public preaching and for exhortation, to neglect or despise them is the will of man and not the guidance of the Spirit of God.

W. Kelly

What Do We Read?

“The thoughts of the wicked are an abomination to the Lord; but the words of the pure are pleasant words” (Prov. 15:26).

Christians are bound in all conscience to discourage the reading of corrupted, subversive literature, while promoting wholesome, upright printed material. Just what part evil literature has played in the present moral breakdown throughout the world will never be known till men are called forth to answer to a holy God for their unholy deeds, but it must be very great indeed! For thousands of young people, the first doubt about God and the Bible has begun with the reading of some evil book.

We ought to realize the power of ideas. Printed ideas are as powerful as spoken ones. They may have a “longer fuse,” but their explosive power is as great.

The Bible teaches us to expect to answer for every idle word (Matt. 12:36). How much more severely shall we be held to account for every evil word we imbibe, whether printed or spoken.

The desire to appear broad-minded is one not easy to overcome, for it is rooted in the flesh and is simply a none-too-subtle form of pride. In the name of broad-mindedness many a Christian home has been opened to literature that sprang, not from a broad mind, but from a little mind, corrupted and polluted with evil!

We require our children to wipe their feet before entering the house. Dare we demand less of the literature we allow in our homes?

Gems From My Reading (adapted)

Who Gets the Best?

“If ye offer the blind for sacrifice, is it not evil? and if ye offer the lame and sick, is it not evil? offer it now unto thy governor; will he be pleased with thee, or accept thy person? saith the Lord of hosts” (Mal. 1:8).

There was no question as to what God required in sacrificial animals. They must be without spot or blemish. He expected His people to offer Him the best, the choicest from their herds and flocks.

But the Israelites were offering blind, lame and sick animals because they had no better use for them. They kept the choicest to bring the highest price in the marketplace, offering the culls and castoffs to Jehovah, saying in effect, “Anything is good enough for the Lord.”

Before we look down in shock upon the Israelites, perhaps we should ponder, as twenty-first-century Christians, what we are giving the Lord. We are encouraged to spend our lives building fortunes, living in luxury, giving our best efforts and talents to professions and recreations, while the Lord is left with a few hurried moments of our spare time in the evenings, or perhaps an hour or so on Lord’s Day.

There is tremendous pressure to raise our children to be “successful” in society and in professional careers, yet little effort or interest in encouraging them to put their best efforts into serving the Lord with the same energy and zeal we want them to use in their careers and social life.

We willingly spend much money on expensive cars, recreational and sporting equipment, costly clothing and a host of other “stuff,” setting aside the little that may be left over to give to the Lord.

In effect we are saying to the Lord that anything is good enough for Him while we retain the best for ourselves. Can we hear the Lord saying to us as He did to Israel, “Go offer that to the President (or the Queen). See if he (or she) would be pleased with it.”

God wants (and deserves) our first and our best. Later in Malachi 3:10 He makes this promise: “Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in Mine house, and prove Me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it.” His unbounded blessing is promised to us, but He wants something from us first. Are we bringing our best into His storehouse first?

Adapted from an article

Without Wax

“Some indeed preach Christ even of envy and strife [rivalry]; and some also of good will: the one preach Christ of contention, not sincerely, supposing to add affliction to my bonds” (Phil. 1:15-16).

Attention has often been called to the striking fact that we have here the anglicized Latin word “sincere,” meaning, literally, “without wax” used to translate a Greek word meaning “sun-tested.” It might seem at first as though there is no connection between the two terms.

However, we are told that the ancients had a very fine porcelain, which was greatly valued and brought a very high price. This ware was so fragile that it was only with the greatest difficulty it could endure the firing process without being cracked. Dishonest dealers were in the habit of filling in the cracks that appeared with a pearly-white wax, which looked enough like the true porcelain to pass without being readily detected in the shops.

If held to the light, however, the wax was at once manifested as a dark seam, and honest Latin dealers marked their wares “sine cera” (without wax).

Thus the Apostle would have the saints tested by the sunlight of God’s truth and holiness and found to be without wax; that is, he would have them straightforward and honorable in all their dealings. Anything that savors of sham or hypocrisy is as the wax used to hide the imperfection in the porcelain.

Gems From My Reading

The Christian Shepherd: 2004

Table of Contents

"A Bruised Reed"

"And He Loved Her": 01

"And He Loved Her": 02

"And He Loved Her": 03

"And He Loved Her": 04

"And He Loved Her": 05

"And He Loved Her": 06

"And He Loved Her": 07

"And He Loved Her": 08

"And He Loved Her": 09

"And He Loved Her": 10

"And He Loved Her": 11

Answers to Last Month's Bible Challenger: 2003 - (l)

Answers to Last Month's Bible Challenger: 2004 - (a)

Answers to Last Month's Bible Challenger: 2004 - (b)

Answers to Last Month's Bible Challenger: 2004 - (c)

Answers to Last Month's Bible Challenger: 2004 - (d)

Answers to Last Month's Bible Challenger: 2004 - (e)

Answers to Last Month's Bible Challenger: 2004 - (f)

Answers to Last Month's Bible Challenger: 2004 - (g)

Answers to Last Month's Bible Challenger: 2004 - (h)

Answers to Last Month's Bible Challenger: 2004 - (i)

Answers to Last Month's Bible Challenger: 2004 - (j)

Answers to Last Month's Bible Challenger: 2004 - (k)

"Are All the Children in?"

Babylon's Destruction to the Eternal State

Back to the Beginning

Barnabas - "A Son of Consolation"

Being a Help to Believers

Bible Challenger: 2004 - (a)

Bible Challenger: 2004 - (b)

Bible Challenger: 2004 - (c)

Bible Challenger: 2004 - (d)

Bible Challenger: 2004 - (e)

Bible Challenger: 2004 - (f)

Bible Challenger: 2004 - (g)

Bible Challenger: 2004 - (h)

Bible Challenger: 2004 - (i)

Bible Challenger: 2004 - (j)

Bible Challenger: 2004 - (k)

Bible Challenger: 2004 - (l)

A Chosen Vessel

Christ's Sufficiency

Circumspect

Comforted of God

Confidence

"David Put Them off"

The Difference Between a House and a Home

Divine Astronomy

Divine Astronomy

Ed. Note

Editorial: A Tale of Two Moves

Editorial: "Come Unto Me … I Will Give"

Editorial: "Encourage One Another"

Editorial: Encouragement and Motivation

Editorial: Friends

Editorial: Loyalty

Editorial: "Only If You Have a Doll"

Editorial: Stones

Editorial: The Service of Sisters

Editorial: Using What We Have

Editorial: "We Be Brethren … Separate … From Me"

Editorial: Whose Day?

The Election

"Feed the Flock": A Most Precious Possession

"Feed the Flock": First Day for the Last Child

"Feed the Flock": Give the Best, First

"Feed the Flock": Imposter!

"Feed the Flock": Ingredients for Happiness

"Feed the Flock": Packing for a Trip

"Feed the Flock": Ready

"Feed the Flock": The Signal Light

"Feed the Flock": The Spirit of Christ

"Feed the Flock": The Wrinkled Hood

"Feed the Flock": Weakness and Strength

"Feed the Flock": "Why?"

Fragment: Affections

Fragment: Cares